diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65653-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65653-0.txt | 14153 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 14153 deletions
diff --git a/old/65653-0.txt b/old/65653-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index c4673c8..0000000 --- a/old/65653-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14153 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Memorials of Old Lincolnshire, by E. Mansel -Sympson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Memorials of Old Lincolnshire - -Editor: E. Mansel Sympson - -Release Date: June 20, 2021 [eBook #65653] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian - Libraries) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MEMORIALS OF OLD LINCOLNSHIRE *** - - - - - - MEMORIALS OF THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND - - General Editor: - REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A., F.R.S.L., F.R.H. - - MEMORIALS OF - OLD LINCOLNSHIRE - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration: LINCOLN CATHEDRAL, EVENING. - - _E. R. Taylor pinx._ _Andre & Sleigh Sc._] - - - - - MEMORIALS OF - OLD LINCOLNSHIRE - - EDITED BY - E. MANSEL SYMPSON, M.A., M.D. - _Author of “Lincoln” (Ancient Cities) - Co-Editor of “Lincolnshire Notes and Queries”_ - - WITH MANY ILLUSTRATIONS - - [Illustration] - - LONDON - GEORGE ALLEN & SONS, RUSKIN HOUSE - RATHBONE PLACE - 1911 - - [_All Rights Reserved_] - - Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO. - At the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh - - - - -TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE EARL BROWNLOW LORD-LIEUTENANT OF LINCOLNSHIRE - -THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED BY KIND PERMISSION - - - - -PREFACE - - -Lincolnshire, perhaps, is known most widely as the second largest -county in England, as pre-eminent in agriculture and stock-breeding on -wold, heath, marsh, and fen, as well to the fore in the manufacture of -agricultural and other machinery, as possessing the largest fishing-port -in Europe (Grimsby), and as being associated with “The Handicap.” - -But, apart from all these, she can boast of very many attractions for the -traveller and the antiquary. Flat and low though her shores may be, yet -there is a fascination in the great extent of “yellow sands”; and there -is a recompense for the level plain of marsh or fen in the vast expanse -of sky, where “The incomparable pomp of eve, And the cold glories of the -dawn,” are seen at their finest. - -And the views are wonderful: from Alkborough, over the junction of -the Trent, the Ouse, and the Humber; from Lincoln, over the plateau -eastwards to the wolds, or westwards over the valley of the Trent to the -Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire hills; or eastwards, from the edge of the -“high wold,” over the great plain - - “That sweeps with all its autumn bowers, - And crowded farms and lessening towers, - To mingle with the bounding main.” - -The county possesses the birthplaces of Newton, Tennyson, Henry of -Bolingbroke, Archbishop Whitgift, and John Wesley. She has produced -explorers like Franklin, and heroes of romance and reality like Sir John -Bolles (the hero of the Spanish Lady ballad) and Captain John Smith of -Willoughby (who was rescued by Pocahontas). St. Botolph, St. Guthlac, -and St. Gilbert of Sempringham were all Lincolnshire in origin and life, -and the latter founded the only monastic order (that of the Gilbertines) -which originated in this country. - -The monastic institutions of this county have had to be passed by in this -volume. Although there are no vast or splendid remains (if Thornton Abbey -gate-house and Crowland be excepted) above ground, still the excavations -of the Rev. C. G. Laing at Bardney Abbey have proved how large and -beautiful one at least of those buildings was. - -The city of Lincoln, again, demanding a volume to itself, has not been -dealt with here, save in so far as it appears in Roman times. - -The greatest and noblest “memorial” of all is, of course, the mighty -Minster, superb in its architecture and in its situation, with its great -roll of bishops from St. Hugh and Grosseteste to Christopher Wordsworth -and the much beloved, most saintly, Edward King. But this subject could -not be treated of piecemeal, and has been deliberately omitted. - -But Lincolnshire is particularly rich in splendid and interesting -churches, and much will be found in this volume to justify these epithets. - -Stamford, Boston, and Grantham all have had full justice done to them, -while Tattershall Castle may well serve as a specimen of the best -domestic building of the time of King Henry VI., as Doddington does of -“the spacious times of great Elizabeth.” - -The history of the county has been interesting, and at times very -important. The wars of King Stephen, the battle of “Lincoln Fair,” the -Lincolnshire rising in 1470, and the second insurrection in 1536 at the -suppression of the monasteries, have had to be passed over; but the -_pre_-historic facts, those of the Roman rule, and of the great Civil War -will be found. - -To the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield, the General Editor of this series, and to -the Rev. G. E. Jeans, whose knowledge of Lincolnshire is unequalled, for -much kind help and advice; to all my contributors, and to all who have -given photographs or illustrations, I desire to tender my most sincere -thanks. - - E. MANSEL SYMPSON. - - DELORAINE COURT, LINCOLN, _November 1910_. - -NOTE.—As the County of Lincoln possesses no heraldic bearings, the Lord -Bishop has kindly permitted the use of the coat-of-arms of the See of -Lincoln to be used on the cover of this volume. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - Prehistoric Lincolnshire By Rev. A. HUNT, M.A. 1 - - The Romans in Lincolnshire By Rev. E. H. R. TATHAM, M.A. 24 - - Saxon Churches of Lincolnshire By A. HAMILTON THOMPSON, M.A. 53 - - Kirkstead Chapel By C. HODGSON FOWLER, F.S.A. 81 - - South Lincolnshire Churches By W. E. FOSTER, F.S.A. 85 - - The Church of St. Andrew, Heckington By W. G. WATKINS, A.R.I.B.A. 114 - - Boston and its Church By G. S. W. JEBB, M.A. 120 - - The Town and Church of Grantham By A. HAMILTON THOMPSON, M.A. 131 - - Stamford By V. B. CROWTHER-BEYNON, 162 - M.A., F.S.A. - - Tattershall Castle and Church By the EDITOR 179 - - The Sepulchral Brasses of Lincolnshire By REV. G. E. JEANS, 198 - M.A., F.S.A. - - Mediæval Rood-Screens and Rood-Lofts - in Lincolnshire Churches By the EDITOR 206 - - Lincolnshire and the Great Civil War By Rev. E. H. R. TATHAM, M.A. 249 - - Doddington Hall By Rev. R. E. G. COLE, M.A. 280 - - Lincolnshire Families By Rev. CANON MADDISON, 309 - M.A., F.S.A. - - Spalding Gentlemen’s Society By MARTEN PERRY, M.D. 319 - - INDEX 341 - - - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - - Lincoln from the South-East (Evening) _Frontispiece_ - (_From a water-colour drawing by E. R. Taylor_) - - FACING PAGE - - St. Peter’s Church, Barton-on-Humber (from S.W.) 54 - (_From a photograph by C. C. Hodges_) - - St. Mary’s Church, Stow (Interior, looking S.E.) 58 - (_From a photograph by C. C. Hodges_) - - St. Margaret’s Church, Marton (Tower before restoration) 78 - (_From a photograph by C. C. Hodges_) - - All Saints’ Church, Holbeach (Nave, looking W.) 86 - (_From a photograph by T. M. Foster_) - - St. Mary and St. Nicholas Church, Spalding (Nave, looking N.E.) 86 - (_From a photograph by T. M. Foster_) - - All Saints’ Church, Moulton (Nave, looking E.) 100 - (_From a photograph by T. M. Foster_) - - All Saints’ Church, Moulton (South Aisle, looking N.W.) 100 - (_From a photograph by T. M. Foster_) - - St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (Plan) 116 - (_From a drawing by W. G. Watkins_) - - St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (South Transept and Porch) 118 - (_From a photograph by H. W. Hitchcock_) - - St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (from the E.) 120 - (_From a photograph by H. W. Hitchcock_) - - St. Botolph’s Church, Boston 126 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - Angel Hotel, Grantham 138 - (_From a photograph by G. W. Wilson_) - - St. Wulfran’s Church, Grantham (Plan) 146 - (_Drawn by H. Thompson_) - - St. Wulfran’s Church, Grantham (North Porch) 150 - (_From a photograph by Emary_) - - Stamford (from the Meadows) 164 - (_From a photograph by Nicholls_) - - Stamford, St. Mary’s Church and Hill 170 - (_From a photograph by Nicholls_) - - Stamford, Screen in Browne’s Hospital 172 - (_From a photograph by Nicholls_) - - Tattershall Castle (from the S.W.) 188 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - Tattershall, Holy Trinity Church (from S.E.) 196 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - Brass of Matilda, Lady Willoughby de Eresby 200 - (_From a photograph by F. E. Harrison from rubbing by W. Scorer_) - - Brass of John and Alice Lyndewode 204 - (_From a photograph by F. E. Harrison from rubbing by W. Scorer_) - - Crowland Abbey, Rood-Screen from the East 218 - (_From a photograph by Aymer Vallance_) - - Lincoln Minster, Pulpitum from the East 222 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - Holy Trinity Church, Tattershall, Pulpitum from the East 228 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - St. Denis’ Church, Sleaford, Rood-Screen 231 - (_From a drawing by the late Herbert Kirk_) - - St. Edith’s Church, Cotes-by-Stow, Rood-Screen and Loft from the - Nave 236 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - St. Mary’s Church, Winthorpe, Rood-Screen and Chantry Screen 238 - (_From a photograph by Aymer Vallance_) - - St. Peter and St. Paul’s Church, Middle Rasen, Rood-Screen 246 - (_From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son_) - - Doddington Hall (from S.E.) 284 - (_From a photograph given by R. E. G. Cole_) - - Doddington Hall, Long Gallery 300 - (_From a photograph by W. J. Smith_) - - Doddington Hall, Dining-Room 306 - (_From a photograph by W. J. Smith_) - - - - -ERRATA - - - Page 106, line 4, _for_ “Norman capital” _read_ “Norman pier.” - - ” 108, paragraph 6, should read—“This church probably had its origin - from the Abbey of Castle Acre—aided by the laity.” - - ” 109, line 1, _for_ “St. Mary Magdalene’s, Gedney,” _read_ “St. - Mary’s, Gedney.” - - ” 180, line 28, _for_ “1220” _read_ “1201.” - - - - -PREHISTORIC LINCOLNSHIRE - -BY THE REV. ALFRED HUNT, M.A. - - -That part of England which we now know as Lincolnshire passed through -great changes in its surface before the advent of mankind. - -The rocks which lie beneath the surface soil in this county are all made -by deposit, for several thousand feet in thickness, and are what are -called stratified rocks. They indicate the fact that in past periods -of time Lincolnshire was all under a great sea. Occasionally in the -limestone rocks are found small branches or pieces of trees, as well as -great quantities of fossils of many kinds. The fact that oak and silver -birch twigs are found inside the limestone shows that trees were growing -elsewhere when the rocks were being laid down by the action of water in -Lincolnshire. - -Beneath the limestone are found thick beds of red sandstone, while still -deeper down, over 3000 feet below the surface, lie beds of coal in the -north-western part of the county—indicating vast changes in the land -since what is now coal was first formed. - -After the deposit or formation of these thick beds of rock, the land -seems to have been raised above the surface of the sea, to be in turn -covered with vast sheets of ice, called glaciers. - -These glaciers extended all over Lincolnshire and up into North Britain -above Aberdeen in the one case, and joined another vast glacier -stretching right across what is now called the North Sea to land which is -known to-day as Norway. - -These glaciers carried on their surface blocks of rock of many kinds, -some of an igneous nature, and as the glaciers moved slowly the fragments -of rock were carried many miles from their original source. As the ice -melted, these blocks of rock fell to the ground, and are now found all -over Lincolnshire. - -The time when these glaciers of Britain melted away is given by Lord -Avebury[1] as about fifty thousand years ago, but they “may have lingered -among the mountains, and occupied some of the valleys down to a much more -recent period.” - -The deepest borings in Lincolnshire have not yet reached the fiery or -igneous rocks _in situ_, except in the Isle of Axholme; therefore those -fragments of igneous rocks found on the surface, or in the soil, or -in glacial clays, indicate that they have been transported from their -original source, which, in certain instances, is as far distant as Norway. - -Since the melting of the most recent glacier, other great changes -have taken place in the surface of the land, owing to elevations and -depressions, and the action of rain, frost, and denudation over wide -areas. - -A vast forest (now submerged) formerly existed right along the edge of -the east coast of Lincolnshire; at specially low tides it is seen exposed -at Chapel St. Leonards, Ingoldmells, and other places on the East Coast. - -When the Romans came to Britain, and began their conquest or occupation -of Lincolnshire, A.D. 50, they found extensive portions in the south-east -of the county covered by great meres stretching many miles in extent. -In the south-western part of the county were extensive forests; in the -north-western part of the county was the island, now called the Isle of -Axholme; but during the Roman occupation, and for centuries afterwards, -were vast sheets of fresh water, with here and there an island or islet -standing out above the surrounding meres. On the eastern side of the -county, along the sea-board, the Romans built extensive banks or sea -walls. - -Prior to the Roman occupation of Lincolnshire, a race or different races -of people lived in the land we now know as the county of Lincolnshire; -and it is of this period that we write regarding the earliest known races -of mankind in the county. - -The different races of mankind in the Prehistoric Ages or Periods have -been tabulated as— - - 1. The Eolithic Man, or Dawn of the Stone Age. - 2. The Paleolithic Man, or the Old Stone Age, subdivided by - Professor Dawkins as (_a_) The River Drift Man and (_b_) - Cave Man.[2] - 3. The Neolithic Man, or New Stone Age. - 4. The Pygmy Man. - 5. The Bronze Age, subdivided as Early and Late Bronze Periods. - 6. The Prehistoric Iron Age. - 7. The Iron Age of the Roman Period. - -We will deal with each of these races separately as they concern -Lincolnshire. - - -THE EOLITHIC PERIOD - -Of this period no traces of the work of mankind have been found in the -county of Lincolnshire. - -It is a period which some experts strongly affirm show traces of the work -of man in other more southern parts of Britain; so far as our experience -by definite research has extended, we are not satisfied with the evidence -offered, and prefer to keep an open mind. - - -THE PALEOLITHIC PERIOD, OR OLD STONE AGE - -Many thousands of specimens of man’s work in this period or age have been -found in Southern England—that is, as we define it south of a line drawn -from the Severn to the Wash—but none of these old rough stone weapons -have been found _in situ_ in Lincolnshire. From the facts presented by -geology and a careful study of the county, it would appear that, while -Paleolithic Man existed in the south of England, north of an imaginary -line from the Wash to the Severn no traces of mankind have been found -relating to the Paleolithic Period. It is probable that the great -glaciers covered what is now known as Lincolnshire and Northern Britain -in that period, and formed an inaccessible barrier to the progress of -mankind. - - -THE RIVER DRIFT PERIOD AND THE PERIOD OF CAVE MAN - -In these ages or periods, mankind found a home in the caves of North -Yorkshire, at Kirkdale and on both sides of Cresswell Craggs, the -boundary line between Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire. Quite recently[3] -discoveries have been made at Upper Langwith, also on the borders of -the two counties, Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, showing unmistakable -signs of Cave Man dwellings and handiwork. While these places are not -far geographically from Lincolnshire, yet, to be accurate, no trace of -Cave Man or River Drift Man has been found in what is now the county of -Lincolnshire.[4] - - -THE NEOLITHIC PERIOD - -It is in this period we first find traces of mankind in Lincolnshire. -Various burial places and many finds of implements show how widely -Neolithic Man spread over and occupied the county. - -These implements are described as stone axes, spear-heads, lance-heads, -arrow-heads, scrapers, gouges, chisels, pot-boilers, knives, borers, -graving tools, hammer stones, whetstones, polishers, sink stones, anvil -stones. A list of the places where these “finds” have been recorded is as -follows:— - - *Alkborough. - Barlings. - *Billinghay. - Branston. - Brigg. - Broughton. - *Burwell. - *Bully Hill. - Caythorpe. - Claxby, near Alford (flint flakes). - Cold Harbour. - *Cold Hanworth. - Crowle. - Coningsby Warren. - Coxey Hills, near Louth. - Doddington. - Donington-on-Bain. - Elkington, South. - Fiskerton. - Fotherby. - Friskney. - Ferriby, South. - Gonerby. - Gonerby, Little. - *Haxey. - Healing (arrow-head). - Horncastle. - Hubbard’s Hills, Louth. - Irby. - *Isle of Axholme. - Keal, West (arrow-heads). - Kelstern. - Kirkstead (axe-head). - Kirton-in-Lindsey. - *Legbourn. - *Lincoln. - *Lynwode. - *Mablethorpe. - Maidenwell. - Manton. - Messingham. - Newport, Lincoln. - Nocton (axe-head). - Ponton, Great. - Potterhanworth. - Reepham. - *Ruckland. - *Salmonby. - Saxilby. - *Scawby. - *Scunthorpe (arrow-heads). - Sleaford. - Spalding (spear-head). - Stewton. - *Stow. - Tathwell. - Tetford (arrow-heads). - Welton, by Lincoln (whetstone). - Wragby. - Woodhall. - *Witham River. - -Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum at -Lincoln. - -Many of these implements are excellent specimens of the art and skill of -the Neolithic workers in stone. For the purpose for which they were made, -they seem to have served well. - -The axe-heads have been (in some cases) made to be used with wood handles -formed out of the branches of trees. In the course of ages the handles -have perished, but the stone implement remains. - -Often people unacquainted with the subject of stone implements ask, “How -do these stone implements differ from stone forms of natural shape?” -There are several points for students to notice about “Worked Stone -Implements.” The points to be noticed with the Old Stone or Paleolithic -Implements are as follows:— - - 1. The Flat Top, where the blow was struck to separate the - implement from the flint nodule. - 2. The Bulb of Percussion caused by the blow. - 3. The Conchoidal Fracture or shell-like flake. - 4. The Flaking off at the back. - 5. The Dorsal Ridge or Ridges. - 6. The Secondary Working, round the edges. - 7. The Patina or Skin, the result of exposure to the weather. - -In the characteristics of the New Stone Implements, or Neolithic Stones, -which are found in Lincolnshire, the points to be noticed are— - - 1. The Definite Shaping of the Stone. - 2. The Worked Edges of the Implement. - 3. The Piercing or Socketing of the Stone. - 4. The Patination of the Implement. - - -THE NEOLITHIC BOATS - -Several boats made out of the trunks of trees have been found in the -county— - - Two at Lincoln. - One at Scotter. - Two at Castlethorpe, near Brigg. - -One of the two boats found at Castlethorpe was an exceptionally fine -specimen of the Neolithic boat craft. In length it was 45 feet, and 5½ -feet wide inside, made out of an oak tree trunk. Within the boat was -found a very fine polished stone axe-head. - -The interior of the boat showed that it had probably been charred, and -scraped or chopped out with a stone hatchet. - -The boat is now transferred from Brigg to the Hull Museum. - - -POTTERY OF THE NEOLITHIC PERIOD - -Very little pottery of this period has been found in the county. - -One very good specimen of a jar or vase, broken in pieces, was found -by Mr. S. Maudson Grant on the sea-coast, outside the Roman Bank at -Ingoldmells. - -This specimen is now deposited in the Lincoln Museum. - - -NEOLITHIC BURIAL PLACES - -The burial places of early man in Lincolnshire must have been very -numerous, judging from the remains we still have surviving to this day. -These people were buried in barrows or large mounds of earth, which are -called “Tumuli.” - -In Lincolnshire the barrows are of two classes, called Long Barrows and -Round Barrows. - -The Long Barrow is the oldest form of interment, and belonged to the -race of people called Dolicho-cephalic, or long-headed people. Sir John -Lubbock says: “The Long Barrows are like the Gang-graben of Scandinavia, -in which the dead are buried and not burnt.” - -It is in the _Long_ Barrows that we find this Neolithic race of people -buried their dead in Lincolnshire. - -One of the Long Barrows still exists at Swinhope, near Grimsby, and there -are others in different parts of the county. - -In a map of Lincolnshire, published about 1570, by Saxton, the position -of some of the barrows was indicated. From that map we have compiled the -following list, but the list includes both kinds of barrow, long and -round—there being no indication on the map to distinguish the one form of -barrow from the other:— - - Aukborough, 2. - Ashby. - Barkstone. - Barnetby. - Barrow, 2. - Barton. - Belton. - Binbrook. - Bonby. - Boothby Graffoe. - Bottesford, 2. - Blyborough. - Branston, 3. - Braceby. - Burton-upon-Stather, 2. - Caburn. - Carlton, North. - Caythorpe. - Clixby. - Coleby. - Coleby, near West Halton, 4. - Cranwell. - Croxby. - Croxton. - Cuxwold, 2. - Dunston, 2. - Ferriby, 2. - Fillingham. - Frodingham, 2. - Fulbeck. - Glentworth. - Grange de Lings, 2. - Grantham, 2. - Harmston. - Hatcliffe, 2. - Haydour. - Hemswell, 2. - Horkstow, 2. - Howsham. - Hybaldstow, 2. - Ingham. - Kirmond le Mire. - Limber, 2. - Londonthorpe, 2. - Manby. - Manton, 2. - Mere Hospital, 2. - Messingham. - Metheringham. - Navenby, 2. - Nettleham. - Normanby. - Normanton. - Rauceby, 2. - Redbourne. - Riby. - Riseholme. - Rothwell. - Ropsley. - Rowston. - Saxby. - Scampton. - Scawby. - Scopwick. - Scotter, 2. - Scotton, 2. - Searby. - Southorp. - Spridlington. - Stainton le Vale. - Thoresway, 2. - Thornton, 3. - Ulceby. - Waddington, 2. - Walesby. - Walcot. - Welby. - Welton. - Welton le Wold, 2. - Willoughton. - Wootton. - Worlaby, 3. - Wrawby. - Wyham. - -The custom of raising a mound over the place where the dead are buried is -very ancient, widespread, and continuous to the present day: examples are -to be seen in Egypt, India, America, and Britain. In its simple form it -is seen in the village churchyard, in its greatest development it is seen -in the magnificent pyramids of Egypt. - -In the Long Barrows no metal implements are found unless they have been -used for what are called “secondary interments.” - -The date of these Long Barrows is variously stated; Canon Greenwell says, -“probably 1000 B.C., but may be much earlier”; others say they were -probably made 3000 B.C. or 5000 years ago. The definite date cannot be -given, but only probabilities stated. - -It is in this Neolithic Age that the bodies of the dead were placed in a -cist or stone box; that is, large stones were placed round the body, and -on these upright stones was fixed a covering stone. - -One such system of burial was found at Rothwell, near Caistor, and -another at Dunholme. - -In nearly every case of burial of this kind, which is called -_Inhumation_, the body has been placed facing the sun in a contracted -position; that is, with the knees drawn up to the chin and lying on -its side. Some specialists think this position indicates the sleeping -attitude, others think it points to the fact that as the child entered -into life in a contracted position, so the dead body was similarly placed -for departure from life, with the possibility of entering into a new life -after death. - -Frequently by the side of the dead body were placed the weapons that he -used when living—axe-heads, arrow-heads, knives, and spear-heads. - - -LIFE OF THE NEOLITHIC PEOPLE - -Naturally we may ask how did these people live? The answer undoubtedly is -by hunting, fishing, and fowling. They appear to have had large flocks of -sheep, goats, and cattle, and possessed dug-out canoes or boats. - -Their dwelling places were probably hut circles, but no remains of these -have so far been found in the county of Lincolnshire. - -Their care of the dead would lead us to suppose that, by comparison with -similar practices in other parts of the world, they believed in a future -state or future life. - -Who were the Neolithic people? - -This question has been asked by many, and the answer given by Professor -Boyd Dawkins[5] and others is that they were Iberians, and are -represented at the present time by the surviving Basque peoples of the -Western Pyrenees, on the borders of Spain and France. - -“By a chain of reasoning, purely zoological, we arrive at the important -conclusion that the Neolithic inhabitants of the British Isles belong to -the same non-Aryan section of mankind as the Basques, and that in ancient -times they were spread through Spain as far south as the Pillars of -Hercules, and as far to the north-east as Germany and Denmark.” - - -THE PYGMY RACE OF MAN IN LINCOLNSHIRE - -One of the most recent discoveries regarding Prehistoric Man in -Lincolnshire is the finding of some thousands of diminutive flint -implements at Scunthorpe, Manton Common, and Scotton, in North -Lincolnshire. At the suggestion of the writer of this article, Mr. E. E. -Brown made a careful search at Scunthorpe in A.D. 1900, and found some -thirty or forty specimens. - -Since then the Rev. Reginald Gatty, the Rev. Alfred Hunt, and others have -found hundreds of specimens at Scunthorpe. - -The Pygmy Flints are of various forms and sizes. Similar forms and -shapes have been found in Lancashire, Yorkshire, Bedfordshire, Suffolk, -Sussex, and elsewhere in England. On the Continent similar forms of Pygmy -Flints have been found in Belgium, France, and Germany. They have also -been found in Egypt, Palestine, North and Central Africa, and in great -numbers on the Vindhya Mountains, India. - -The bodies or bones of these Pygmy people have been found at Sohâgi Ghât, -on the Vindhya Mountains, in Germany, and at Bungay, Suffolk, quite -recently, by Mr. H. A. Dutt, of Lowestoft.[6] - -The Pygmy Flints all show points characteristic of the work of man:— - - 1. The Bulb of Percussion. - 2. The Conchoidal Fractures running down the flint. - 3. The Dorsal Ridges on the back of the flint. - 4. The Secondary Working along one edge. - 5. The Patina or Skin, the result of weathering. - -Their shapes have been described as— - - Crescent-shaped. - Triangular or Scalene. - Arrow-head. - Round-headed and pointed. - Chisel-shaped. - Trapezoid or Rhomboidal. - Flint knives with serrated edges. - -They are figured in the _British Museum Handbook to the Stone Age_, on p. -110, Fig. 132. - -They are beautifully made, and show extraordinary keen sight in those -who made them—frequently one side only shows secondary working, and the -chipping is so finely done that often twenty and thirty different chips -have been made on a fine thin edge of flint in the length of half an inch. - -The question has been asked, how may we know Pygmy Flints are the work of -mankind? Practically by the same method that we know other flint or stone -implements are the handiwork of man. Examine these Pygmy Flints closely, -and you will be able to trace— - - 1. The Bulb of Percussion, showing where the blow was struck to - separate the flake from the flint nodule. - 2. The Conchoidal Fracture running down the length of the flint. - 3. The Dorsal Ridges on the back of the flint. - 4. The Secondary Working along one edge. - 5. The Patina or Skin, the result of weathering or exposure. - -These distinct characteristics prove these flints are no haphazard -flakings from a flint core. - -When you can pick up these Pygmy Flints, and show all these -peculiarities, you are able to convince reasonable men that they are the -work of a race of people, who, with keen vision and clever handiwork, -were able to make tools which have outlived their own age and race by -many thousands of years. - - -SIMILARITY IN DESIGN - -One point of great interest in these widely scattered Pygmy Flints is the -great similarity in design. So much is this similarity carried out that, -if you place a Scunthorpe specimen beside one found on the Vindhya Hills -in India, it is almost impossible to say which is from the one place and -which is from the other. - -This similarity in design has led many specialists to think that the -Pygmy Flints of Scunthorpe are the work of a migrating people, who passed -over from India through Asia and Europe to Britain. Amongst those who -accept this theory are Dr. Gatty and Vincent A. Smith, M.A., of the -Indian Civil Service, one of the greatest specialists we have on this -subject. - - -WHAT WAS THE USE OF THESE PYGMY FLINTS? - -Various conjectures have been made as to the use of these small flint -implements. They must have been made for human daily use and need. - -_Arrow Points_ are easily accounted for as used in hunting—being, it -is supposed, fastened to wood shafts; which is still the practice of -Australian savages. - -_Fishing Hooks_ is another very natural suggestion for some of the forms; -when fixed with sinew or gut, the triangular form makes a specially -suitable hook to catch in the throat of fish. - -_Knives_ is undoubtedly another use to which some specimens are adapted; -the clear cut edge would, even after the lapse of thousands of years, cut -flesh of animals at the present time. - -_Boring Tools_, for making holes to sew skins together for clothing -purposes, is also a natural theory for other specimens of these Pygmy -Flints. - -_Chisels_ for scraping and shaping wood handles or hafts of their tools -is also another suggestion, which is highly probable from the shape of -the flints with a square cutting edge. - -_Skin Scrapers_ is still another use for which some specimens of the -implements may have been made by these people who lived by the chase; -while it is also possible that other shapes were mounted in wood frames -and used as saws, sickles, and harpoons, as shown in _British Museum -Handbook_, Fig. 118. - -Some of them may have been used for tattooing, as has been suggested, but -certainly not a great proportion of the many thousands that have been -found. - - -BY WHAT CLASS OF PEOPLE WERE THESE IMPLEMENTS MADE? - -To begin with, these small implements were made by people with _keen -vision_, the minute character of their work being more easily seen and -appreciated under a magnifying glass than with the naked eye of an -ordinary observer. - -They were also _clever designers_, as the persistent shapes of these -implements show. It is not to an ordinary person an easy matter to chip -out a piece of flint in the shape of these samples; the same figures or -shapes are repeated in hundreds of instances. - -Again, they were _careful workers_, as is seen by the way in which these -flint implements are made. To-day men would have to exercise almost the -care of a jeweller if they wished to make implements equal in shape and -accuracy to those found on the Scunthorpe Floor, made by these Pygmy -workers. - -They knew how to _make_ a _fire_, as many fragments of charcoal have been -found on the floors of their dwelling places. - -As regards _their clothing_, I am inclined to the idea that they clothed -themselves but slightly, and what clothing they had was made of the skins -of animals taken in the chase. - - -PYGMY SITES, STATIONS, OR DWELLING PLACES - -One very interesting feature regarding Pygmy stations, sites, or dwelling -places where these Flints are found is their close association with a -_Peat Floor_. Monsieur de Pierpoint says: “He collected some thousands -of Pygmy Flints on the high plateaux above the Meuse. Formerly a thick -forest covered these mountains, and in that district the small flints -are mostly found near springs and away from the east winds.” Both at -Scunthorpe and on the hills of the Pennine Range, it is on or in the Peat -that these diminutive Flints are discovered. Dr. Colley March found them -in a bed of Peat 6 feet deep, in certain cases 10 feet deep, and at an -altitude of 1350 feet above sea-level. Dr. Gatty found them at Scunthorpe -on the top of the Peat and below the wind-blown sand 200 feet above -sea-level. - -It was on the Peat that I and my friends, the Rev. R. N. Matthews, of -Tetney, in the year 1900, and the Rev. Samuel Wild, of Dunholme, found -numerous examples as recently as the spring of 1907. Dr. Gatty found -as many as 200 implements on the floor of one habitation. These facts -lead me to the belief that the natural conditions or surroundings of -Scunthorpe have completely changed since the time of the deposit of these -implements. - -I believe that the natural conditions at Scunthorpe were very much like -the conditions at the Ituri Forest of North Africa at the present day, -where we see a Peat deposit in progress; that the Pygmies lived in a -warmer atmosphere at Scunthorpe than now exists in England; and that -these people lived in communities in small huts, such as may be seen now -among these living survivals of Pygmy people. They were in fact _Forest -Dwellers_. - -No pottery has been found with the Pygmy Flints in Lincolnshire, but a -class of rude hand-made pottery has been found with the Indian Pygmy -Flints, and entire skeletons of the Pygmy people have been found both -in India and Germany. In India they dwelt in caves and rock shelters, -but at Scunthorpe we have no trace of caves or rock shelters; therefore -hut circles seem to be the only alternative to fall back upon as their -dwelling places in Lincolnshire. - - -TO WHAT PERIOD IN THE STONE AGE MUST WE ATTRIBUTE THE PYGMY RACE OF -MANKIND? - -Here we have a problem that puzzles many at the present time. Mr. Read, -of the British Museum, suggests a Neolithic Age or Bronze Period, while -Mr. Vincent Smith does not agree with that, but inclines to the belief -that they are to be placed at the end of the Paleolithic Age. Dr. Colley -March calls it the Early Neolithic Floor of East Lancashire. - -One thing is certain, we do not find any smooth or polished stone -implements on the Pygmy Floor. Another thing is equally true, we do not -find Pygmy Flints associated with Bronze or Copper implements, so that -they were not metal workers. - -The suggestion has been thrown out that the Pygmies were a weak race -who were overcome by Neolithic Man. This may be true, but we have the -authority of Herodotus, 2000 years ago, and modern travellers like Dr. -Wollaston of 1907, pointing out that the Pygmies were, and are at the -present time, rather a fighting race of people. After considering all the -evidence obtainable, I am inclined to think that the Pygmy Race must be -placed in the Messeolithic or Middle Stone Age. - -It is true that at one period “there were giants on the earth in those -days,” so also it is true that there were dwarfs on the earth in other -days. Was this race the Iberic race? - -It is ably argued by Mr. W. J. Knowles, Vice-President of the Royal -Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, that Neolithic Man is the descendant -of Paleolithic Man. - -The question before ethnologists to-day is: How was this transition -effected? Was it through a Messeolithic Age? - -Because there are no references to the Pygmy Flint Age in the standard -books of thirty years ago on Prehistoric Man, such as those of Boyd -Dawkins, Canon Greenwell, Sir John Evans and Mr. Mortimer of Driffield, -some few people are prepared to question the reality of what are called -Pygmy Flints. - -To begin with, each of these authors referred to have within the last -few years become thorough believers in Pygmy Flints as the product of -mankind. This is shown by their speeches at the recent meetings of the -British Association at York and elsewhere. - -Then let the doubtful person concerning Pygmy Flints turn to recent works -on Prehistoric Man, such as Mr. Charles H. Read’s _Handbook or Guide to -the Stone Age_, in the British Museum, published 1902, to Prof. Windle’s -book on _Remains of Prehistoric Age in England_, published 1904, to the -articles by Vincent A. Smith, late of India Civil Service, to Dr. Gatty, -and other works, he will then, I think, if open to conviction, be ready -to admit there is more evidence for a Pygmy race than he anticipated. - - -HISTORICAL REFERENCE TO THE PYGMY RACES OF MANKIND - -If we go back to the ancients, we have the authority of Herodotus, Book -II., Chapter 33, page 51, that “the Nasamonians were captured and carried -off by the Pygmy Tribe and led across extensive marshes, and finally came -to a town where all the men were the height of their conductors and black -complexioned under the middle height.” - -Homer’s _Iliad_, Book III., line 9, refers to Pygmy nations. - -Aristotle calls them Troglodytal—which would seem to indicate that they -were Cave Dwellers in that age. Homer and Aristotle both place them near -the sources of the Nile. - -Pliny, Book VI., 19, and Philostratus, _Vit. Apoll._, Tz. III., 47, and -others, place them in India, where, in modern days, many thousands of -Pygmy Flints have been found. - -The representation of Pygmy people is frequently met with on Greek vases -and Egyptian pottery. - -After two thousand years of literary silence about Pygmy people, modern -travellers like Captain Harrison have brought over from the Ituri Forest -Pygmy people, and exhibited them in all parts of England. - - -SMALL DARK-COLOURED PEOPLE UNDER THE MIDDLE HEIGHT - -Major Powell Cotton, in the year 1907, gives his experience of life -among the Pygmies of the Congo Forest, and describes them as “small -dark-coloured people under the middle height.” - -Dr. A. F. R. Wollaston, also in 1907, returned to civilisation through -the Congo Forest and the volcanic region of Mfumbiro, and says the tops -of the extinct volcanoes are covered with dense bamboo and inhabited by a -Pygmy race. - -In Central Mexico we have relics of a Pygmy people, the dried head of one -being offered in Mr. Steven’s London auction room this year (1907). - -The last surviving Aztecs, a very diminutive people, we remember to have -seen exhibited in Manchester thirty years ago. - -All these instances point to diminutive or Pygmy races of men scattered -over the world. - -As the literature on this subject is so limited, we venture to name the -authorities quoted:— - - Herodotus. - Pliny. - Homer. - Philostratus. - Aristotle. - British Museum, _Guide to Stone Age_, by C. H. Read, Esq. - Dr. Colley March, of Rochdale. - W. H. Sutcliffe, Esq., of Littleborough, Lancashire. - The Rev. Reginald A. Gatty, LL.B., of Hooton Roberts, Doncaster. - Dr. Sturge, formerly of Nice, now of Mildenhall, Cambridge. - The late A. C. Carlleyle, Esq., of the Archæological Survey of India. - M. de Pierpoint, of Brussels. - M. Thieullen, of Paris. - Sir John Evans. - Professor Boyd Dawkins. - Professor Windle, of Birmingham. - Major Powell Cotton. - Dr. A. F. R. Wollaston. - Vincent A. Smith, Esq., M.A. - - -THE BRONZE AGE IN LINCOLNSHIRE - -The earliest appearance of bronze in Britain is put down at 2000 B.C. - -As we have already stated this period is divided into Early and Late -Periods by specialists. - -Specimens of both periods have been found in many parts of the county, -and so far as we have been able to trace them, we have compiled the -following list of places where they have been discovered:— - - Anwick. - Barton-on-Humber. - Billinghay. - Boston, B.M. - *Branston, B.M. - Brigg. - Broughton. - Burringham. - Caythorpe. - Caenby. - Crosby. - Crowle. - Crowland. - Elsham. - Fleet. - Flixborough. - Fiskerton. - Gainsborough. - Halton, West, B.M. - *Haxey, B.M. - Horncastle, B.M. - Kelsey, South. - Kyme, South. - Langton. - Leasingham. - *Lincoln. - *Nettleham. - Newport, Lincoln. - Owersby, North. - *Reepham. - Roxby, B.M. - Scothorne. - Scunthorpe, B.M. - Sleaford. - Toynton, B.M. - Washingborough. - Winghale, B.M. - Winterton. - Winteringham. - Wrawby. - *Witham River. - -Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum -at Lincoln. Those marked B.M. are in the British Museum. - -The objects found include swords, celts (socketed and unsocketed), -arrow-heads, spear-heads, palstaves, adzes, knives, daggers, circular -shields, armlets, bracelets, bridle bits, trumpet, horse trappings -(probably a peytrel at Caenby). - -These show progress in the art of man from rude plane castings to what -may be called high art in decoration, as shown in the very elaborate -shield from the river Witham, and now in the British Museum, figured in -their catalogue to the Early Iron Age on page 90. - -It is to this period that we must attribute many of the very fine pieces -of pottery belonging to Mr. H. Preston, now deposited at the Lincoln -Museum. It consists of cinerary urns, drinking cups, food vessels, -incense cups, and other forms of vessels. - -The places where this early class of pottery has been found in the -county, so far as we have been able to compile it, is as follows:— - - *Billinghay. - Caythorpe. - Denton. - Donnington. - *Dunston. - Ferriby, South. - Heighington. - Horncastle. - Kirton in Lindsey. - Lincoln. - Manton. - Normanton. - *Potterhanworth. - Scotter. - Willingham, North. - Woolsthorpe. - -Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum -at Lincoln. - -All this pottery is made of burnt clay in an open fire. - - -CLOTHING OF THE PEOPLE IN THE BRONZE AGE - -In the one instance where a body has been found with clothing at Haxey in -the Isle of Axholme, it was that of a woman dressed in skins with sandals -on her feet. Cæsar’s statement in Book V., paragraph 147, describes the -Celts or Britons as wearing skins on their bodies for clothing, and the -parts of the body not covered with skins being painted in order to render -themselves more terrible in battle. - - -BRONZE AGE BURIALS - -We have already referred to two classes of barrows or burial places. One -is described as a long barrow, the other as a round barrow. - -It is in this latter class of burial place that the people of the Bronze -Age buried their dead. - -The round barrows belong to another race of people who existed in -Lincolnshire, and are described as Brachy-cephalic or round-headed people. - -In these burial places bronze implements have sometimes been found, and -occasionally stone implements, showing that the Stone Age overlapped or -ran into the Bronze Period. - -Incompleteness of the circle in the barrow points to design. - -An alphabetical list of the places where in recent times the round barrow -existed is as follows:— - - Barrow. - Bardney. - Brigg. - Burgh. - Burgh-on-Bain. - Burnham. - Bully Hills, 6. - Claxby by Alford. - Cockerington. - Cleasham. - Donington-on-Bain. - Falkingham. - Gainsborough. - Halton, West. - Haugham. - Horncastle. - Ingoldsby. - Kelstern. - Langton by Spilsby, 3. - Revesby. - Riseholme. - Spellow Hills. - Temple Bruer, 2. - Wainfleet, 2. - Walcot. - Well near Alford, 3. - Welton in the Marsh. - Wold Newton, 20 urns. - -The barrow was considered to be the habitation of the spirits of the dead. - -In the Bronze Age often the body was burnt wholly or in parts. Sometimes -the ashes were collected and placed in an urn. This burning of the body -seems to have been one of their sacred rites of burial. In nearly every -case where the body has been burnt, holes seem to have been bored or -drilled into the ground underneath the body. Sometimes these were stake -holes, but the wood has perished. In these barrows was buried the chief -of the clan or tribe. - -A plate picture of the different kinds of skulls of the Dolicho-cephalic -and the Brachy-cephalic people appears in the _British Museum Handbook to -the Antiquities of the Bronze Age_, page 20. - -It is considered very probable that the round-headed people were the -conquerors of the long-headed race. - - -ENTRENCHMENTS OF THE IRON AGE - -It is to this age we must refer the making of the lines of entrenchments -in various parts of the county at Honington, Ingoldsby, Kingerby, Hoe -Hill, Fulletby, and other places. - -The Bronze Age people are generally called Celts, and have been -subdivided by Professor Rhys as Goidelic and Brythonic races—the older -race being the Goidels and the later race Brythons. - - “Both races spoke a language that belonged to the Aryan or - Indo-European family, but had certain peculiarities that point - to racial divergence.”—C. H. READ. - -It is to the Bronze Age Professor Boyd Dawkins would attribute the -erection of the great stone circles, such as Stonehenge, Avebury, -and other places, but of these stone circles no remnants exist in -Lincolnshire. - - -THE PREHISTORIC IRON AGE, 400 B.C. - -Traces of the occupation of Lincolnshire in this period are to be found -in the pre-Roman smelting furnaces for iron in various parts of the -county at Manton and elsewhere. - -Certain iron spear-heads, daggers,[7] sheaths,[8] and swords[9] of bronze -from the river Witham are also attributed to this period. The art of -enamelling the surface of metal appears in the Prehistoric Iron Age, and -its chief centre seems to have been the British Isles. - -The shield found in the river Witham is put down to this period in -the _British Museum Handbook_, pages 87 to 92. It is one of the most -beautiful specimens of inlaid work yet discovered. - - “With the introduction of iron a change in the burial customs - took place in Britain. Cremation was carried on, but the dead - were frequently interred at full length in a stone chamber, or - shallow pit, along with various articles used in daily life.” - -Doubtless there are many “finds” of stone and bronze and iron implements -from Lincolnshire in private collections that are not described in any -book or catalogue extant. - -It is only by personal knowledge, and by contributing that knowledge -to a common centre, that anything like a correct record can be made -for the benefit of students and futurity of the Prehistoric Period in -Lincolnshire. - -With the coming of the Romans, B.C. 55 and 47 A.D., we enter on the -Historic Iron Age, which is outside the scope of this article. As regards -the Roman occupation of Lincoln, A.D. 50, we have written elsewhere.[10] - - - - -THE ROMANS IN LINCOLNSHIRE - -BY THE REV. E. H. R. TATHAM, M.A. - - -Roman Lincolnshire has no written history. There is not a line in any -extant ancient writer describing the progress of a Roman army within its -limits. Yet that wonderful people have left indelible marks of their -presence in the county, not merely, as elsewhere, in a few fortifications -connected by military roads, but in the systematic reclamation of a whole -district. The details remaining to us of their conquest of the island -apply principally to the south-east, the north, and the north-west. And -yet the marshy plain of the Lincolnshire coast must have been then, as it -proved in later times, an ideal refuge for native tribes at last driven -to bay. Bounded on the east by the sea and on the south by impassable -fens—subject in parts to submersion by the sea—the county was only -accessible to a southern invader on its south-west side, through the -forest which then covered Kesteven. But the Roman conqueror was seldom -daunted by natural obstacles; and some further explanation is needed of -the fact that, in the earlier stages of the conquest, his efforts seem -constantly deflected to the west. Some have fancied that the Romans -recognised their most implacable enemies in the Druids, and that these -priestly fanatics retreated westward before them until they were finally -exterminated by Paulinus in their stronghold of Mona (Anglesey). A -simpler hypothesis is that, like the Regni in Sussex and the Brigantes in -Yorkshire, the inhabitants of our county at first propitiated the enemy -by alliance and by giving hostages for good conduct. - -The tribe which, according to Ptolemy (about A.D. 120), then occupied the -counties of Lincoln, Leicester, and Nottingham, was the Coritani. If, as -some have supposed, this tribe was a branch of the Eceni, it would almost -certainly have been involved in the rebellion of Boudicca (A.D. 61). -Yet for at least ten years we hear of no further expedition undertaken -in this direction. If, on the other hand, the tribe was subject to or -allied with its powerful northern neighbour, the Brigantes, it may -possibly have been included in the compact which, before the year A.D. -50, was made by that tribe with the invader. Professor Rhys conjectures, -rather hesitatingly,[11] that the Coritani may have been a remnant of the -pre-Celtic population, and that their submission may have synchronised -with the conquest of the warlike tribes of the southern midlands, to whom -they had been subject. - -Anyhow there is no positive indication that before A.D. 70 the Roman -forces had penetrated into the eastern counties beyond the southern shore -of the Wash. Some have fancied that the Coritani were subdued by Ostorius -(A.D. 50-55), or Paulinus (A.D. 57-62). But the line of advance taken by -both generals was to the north-west, along Watling Street, rather than -due north; and Ostorius in particular is said to have established a chain -of fortified camps—doubtless to secure his communications—from the Nene -to the Severn. But when Petilius Cerealis assumed the command in the year -A.D. 71, the peace with the Brigantes was broken, and Tacitus represents -that the ensuing campaigns, of which he only says that “there were many -battles and some not bloodless,” lasted the four years of this command. -As his father-in-law, Agricola, was then in command of the Twentieth -Legion, Tacitus must have known the facts, and may have reserved a full -account of them for his _Histories_, but the portion of the work which -deals with this war has not survived. - -We do not know what were the headquarters of the Roman governors from -A.D. 61 to 71, but they were almost certainly south of the Wash. An -advance, therefore, against the Brigantes of Yorkshire must have brought -them along the western branch of Ermine Street to Lincoln, as any good -map will show. To the west they had the difficult country of the Peak, -to the east the dreaded Fenland, and there is no direct road through -Nottinghamshire to York. Starting from Durobrivæ (Castor)—which was -perhaps the most easterly fort on the Nene, and as such occupied by the -Ninth Legion in A.D. 61—and taking the line of road afterwards laid down, -the army would at first bend to the north-west to avoid the immediate -neighbourhood of the fens. Along this road, still traceable, and called -in parts the “High Dyke,” there are camps at Casterton, Easton, and -Ancaster, the last of which subsequently became an important station. At -length, after traversing the high ground of the Cliff, the army would -appear on the ridge of Canwick, facing the “Lincoln Gap.” On the crest -of the opposite hill, from which they were separated by a flooded valley -then reached by the tide, lay a strong British “oppidum.” It would be -no light matter to take such a position by storm, but taken it was, -whether by force or through a timely surrender. When once occupied, this -stronghold would be turned into a military earthwork and used as a base -of operations against the Brigantes, thus becoming the nucleus of the -subsequent city. The advance into Yorkshire, if supported by a fleet, -may have been made from the north gate of the camp by the direct line -of Ermine Street to Winteringham on the Humber, for the Ouse was then -navigable as far as York. But it seems more likely that this was a land -expedition, and that the earliest road was that which leaves the main -Ermine Street four miles north of Lincoln, and under its present name -of Tillbridge Lane points direct to Littleborough on the Notts bank of -the Trent. Here a camp would be formed, which developed later into the -walled station Segelocum; here also was a ford which could soon be made -available for the passage of an army. The banks were sloped away so as to -make the descent easy to a raised causeway—paved with stones and held up -by strong stakes driven into the bed of the river. This causeway, which -was 18 feet wide, existed till 1820, when, owing to the obstruction it -caused to navigation in dry seasons, it had to be removed; but part of -the paved descent can still be seen on the farther bank. The reason why -the road from Lincoln to this ford was not more direct is that it avoided -the low land, then subject, as will be shown, to constant flooding from -the Trent. - -It was perhaps not till the governorship of Agricola (A.D. 78-85), when -the country between the Humber and the Tyne was completely subdued, -that Lindum became an important fortress. In his _Life of Agricola_ -Tacitus names a provokingly small number of places in Britain; but he -states that that general, in the second year of his command, “erected -garrisons and fortresses among those tribes which had hitherto considered -themselves a match for Rome.”[12] His, therefore, may have been the -vigilant eye, which first discerned the strategic value of Lindum; -but possibly it was Hadrian, or one of his commanders, who elevated -it to the rank of a “colony.” This term was applied under the Empire -to a settlement of veterans, which was held to form an integral part -of Rome, and whose government was a copy in miniature of that of the -capital. Each colony had its senate or “curia,” and annually elected two -“duumviri,” corresponding to the consuls. A portion of the neighbouring -land was assigned to each soldier, and the men were sometimes allowed, -for a time at least, to retain their arms. If we may trust the “Ravenna” -list of towns, the only “coloniæ” in Britain were Colchester, Lincoln, -and Gloucester, and this was perhaps the order of their foundation. -These colonies formed in themselves so strong a nucleus of Roman -civilisation that they were seldom or never made garrison towns. The -three headquarters of the legions—York, Chester, and Caerleon—were not -colonies;[13] and there is no trace of a colony among the military -stations on Hadrian’s Wall. The small number of these towns in Britain, -and their intimate connection with Rome, indicate the great importance -of Lindum. Another proof of this is the fact that the Foss Way, which, -at least in part, is a work of the second century, seems to have been -constructed with the express object of creating easy communication -between Lincoln and the thickly-settled district of the south-west. No -other town, except London, York, Colchester, and perhaps Cirencester, was -connected with so many highways of the first class. - -The existing remains of Lindum, though unfortunately much defaced by -continuous occupation, fully corroborate this view. In the third and -fourth centuries it was a kind of twin-city—the original “colonia,” about -37 acres in extent, occupying the brow of the hill, while the lower -town, a sort of “annex” to the first, descended its slopes to the banks -of the Witham. The original town must have been of great strength. Its -northern and southern walls were about a quarter of a mile in length, -and were each pierced by a gate—probably a double gate—through which -the Ermine Street passed and bisected the city. The eastern and western -walls were a little shorter—about 420 yards—and each had a gate in the -centre, also probably double, with guard-rooms on each side of the -central space. The walls were 10 feet thick and over 20 feet in height. -Though obviously repaired at various times, it is likely that they were -erected at the foundation of the colony, as the recent destruction of the -unwalled Camulodunum would be a stern warning to the first colonists. -A few fragments exist, none in a perfect state; but the inner face of -the northern (now strangely called “Newport”) gate is still entire, -though half buried in the soil, and is a unique monument of Roman rule -in Britain. It consists of a central arch about 16 feet wide, which had -two posterns, of which the eastern, though built over, still remains; the -other was destroyed about a century ago. The gate was formerly supposed -to have been single; but it stands 20 feet back from the neighbouring -fragments of the wall; and an old engraving, here reproduced,[14] shows -the remains of two arches on its northern side. Such double gates are a -frequent feature in the stations on Hadrian’s Wall. The south and east -gates were still standing at the end of the seventeenth century, at -least in part. But the former, which was near the brink of Steep Hill, -was pulled down soon after, though its eastern postern can still be seen -within a house; while the latter, which stood just east of the Deanery, -was only demolished in 1763. The western gate was accidentally discovered -in 1836, buried beneath the high mound of the Castle. The arch was -uncovered, and found to be of the same age as Newport; but it collapsed -a few days later from the weight of the superincumbent earth, though -fortunately not till the sketch of it here shown had been taken. From -this it appears to have been exposed nearly as low as Newport without -discovering posterns, which may have been absent from this gate, because -no military road passed through it. Yet there were signs of a return -wall, which indicate that the gate was double. The western wall followed -the line of the Castle rampart and beyond it to the waterworks reservoir; -the eastern passed under the chapter-house and the eastern transepts of -the Minster. - -The Forum was in the north-western quarter of the town, for the bases -(and part of the shafts) of nineteen fine columns were found between 1878 -and 1897 in Bailgate, standing in a line north and south, and fronting -the course of Ermine Street. Of these five are double and one triple, -and the space of 16 feet between two of the double columns—the sixth and -seventh from the south—doubtless represents the street between the east -and west gates; it is exactly in the line, and the side pavements were -found much worn by the foot traffic. The building on the south side of -this entrance to the Forum is thought to have been a temple; that on -the north was probably a basilica, and a part of its northern wall—now -called the Mint Wall—is still standing some 25 feet above-ground. It is -70 feet long and 3½ feet thick, and is formed of stone and of six courses -of triple bonding tiles, with intervals of 5 feet between the upper -courses. This building is supposed, from the red tint of the columns -and the charred remains found at their base, to have been destroyed -by fire. Along the centre of the city, parallel with Ermine Street, -has been found a large main sewer, with branches running into it from -right and left. The city was supplied with water by underground pipes -from two springs—one on the hill outside the western wall, the other -three-quarters of a mile away, on the Nettleham Road. From the latter the -water was conducted, by pipes cemented together, into a neatly bricked -well, called the Blind Well, which once existed a few yards north of the -Assembly Rooms, but has now been filled up. - -But the most interesting discovery in this quarter was that of the -milestone dedicated to the Emperor Victorinus (one of the Thirty -Tyrants), which was unearthed in 1879, and is now to be seen in the -Lincoln Museum. It was found probably on its original site, where the -cross street entered the Forum from Ermine Street. Victorinus held the -supreme power in Gaul for little more than a year, so that the erection -of this stone can be placed with certainty in A.D. 266-7.[15] This -discovery confirms the reading “Segelocum” in the _Antonine Itinerary_, -and also the distance there given. Some have thought that Carausius, the -“Menapian admiral,” who seized the reins of power in Britain twenty years -later under Diocletian, resided for some time in Lincoln. For this there -is not much evidence. His coins, of which there are 300 known types, are -common not in Lincolnshire only, but in all parts of England; and he -is more likely to have established himself in London or near the south -coast. But it is possible that the northern wall of Lindum, in which -some of his coins have been found, was repaired in his time or a little -later. Less than half a mile north of Newport Arch are to be seen remains -of an earthen rampart, with a fosse on the northern side extending about -350 yards east and west, and with entrenchments running from the corners -at right angles towards the city. Stukeley imagined that these were the -defences of the British “oppidum”; but their shape and the practical -certainty that the Britons would choose the edge of the hill leave little -doubt that they are Roman outworks, possibly enclosing a northern suburb. - -But the natural direction for the enlargement of the city would be the -southern slope of the hill towards the river; and at some period—perhaps -in the third or fourth century—the eastern and western walls were -prolonged until they met a transverse wall, 50 yards from the river, at -about the centre of which is the mediæval gate called the “Stone-bow.” -Leaving the south-east corner of the original wall at the Cantilupe -Chantry, the prolonged east wall descended the hill between the Vicar’s -Court and the Bishop’s Palace (where part of it still exists), through -the Temple Gardens, with the “Were Dyke” as its fosse, to the junction of -Silver Street and Broadgate, where was a gateway, called Clasket Gate. -Thence it was continued to a bastion, once called the Tower Garth, on the -south side of St. Swithin’s Square. From this point the southern wall, -which was lately uncovered in several places, extended to the “Stone-bow” -and along Guildhall Street and Newland to its south-west corner at -the (so-called) “Lucy” Tower, whence it ascended Motherby Hill to the -western end of the original south wall at the corner of the Castle. This -later town would be nearly double the size of the original colony, and -the whole twin-city must have covered an area as large as that of Roman -Colchester (108 acres). The walling of the lower city points to a sense -of insecurity, but whether this arose from native disaffection or from -a fear of foreign invasion there is no evidence to show. It probably -contained no official buildings, and few important remains have come to -light within it, but a hypocaust was found in 1782 near the top of High -Street. - -Space would fail us in enumerating the many lesser articles of interest -discovered in Lincoln. Seven tessellated pavements have been found, all -in the upper city; a perfect Roman altar, with inscription, came to light -in 1884 on the site of St. Swithin’s Tower; and at least six sepulchral -slabs have been unearthed, three of which were in memory of soldiers of -the Ninth (Spanish) Legion—perhaps an indication that to this legion, -which is not mentioned after Trajan’s reign, lands were assigned at the -foundation of the colony. Traces of interments have been found bordering -the roads on the north, east, and south of the city; those beyond the -east gate seem to be the most numerous, and in one case the remains were -enclosed in a large burial-chamber. In the immediate neighbourhood of the -city were villas of some size. At Canwick Church there is a tessellated -pavement, two feet below the floor-level, extending the whole length of -the nave; and at Greetwell, a mile and a half to the east, a substantial -residence was discovered, with many rooms and corridors, and with -pavements of artistic design. - -In the three centuries between Ptolemy, who first mentions the city, -and the abandonment of Britain by Rome, Lindum is named but once—in the -_Antonine Itinerary_. But it seems likely that Adelfius, one of the -three British prelates at the Council of Arles, was its bishop in 314.[16] - -With regard to the roads radiating from Lindum, it will be convenient -to deal first with those to the north. From Newport Gate, Ermine Street -continues to the Humber for thirty miles in a direct line—absolutely -straight, indeed, for five-sixths of the distance. Mr. Codrington -assumes without reason that this road was earlier than that already -mentioned, which crossed the Trent and passed by way of Doncaster and -Castleford to York.[17] Present appearances certainly justify his view, -for the latter road now seems merely a branch of the former. But this -may not always have been the case. Originally the first four miles may -have been nearer the edge of the high ground through Burton and North -Carlton into Tillbridge Lane; but when the direct Ermine Street was -constructed this portion would not be repaired, and therefore would be -completely disused, as the increase in distance by the new road would be -trifling. It is a curious fact that the only section of Ermine Street -between London and the Humber included in the _Antonine Itinerary_ is -that between Lincoln and Godmanchester; the route from Lincoln to York -in two Iters (V. and VIII.) is by the Doncaster road, which is longer -than Ermine Street by several miles if York were the objective, but which -rather points directly to Isurium—supposed by some to have been the -Brigantian capital.[18] The presumption should surely be that the shorter -route, which involved the crossing of a broad estuary, would be a later -construction of more settled times. In the parish of Scampton, adjoining -the Doncaster road, and about a mile and a half north-west of the point -where it branches from Ermine Street, was discovered in 1795 a large -Roman villa, with forty rooms and thirteen tessellated pavements—one -of a very beautiful design. The whole building covered a space 70 yards -square, and included two courtyards, thus differing somewhat in plan from -the great villas of the south-west. - -Ermine Street from Lincoln to the Humber is one of the finest of Roman -highways—clearly traceable to-day for almost the whole distance. In a -stretch of thirty miles there must have been a middle station, which -was certainly in Hibaldstow; but since remains have been found here on -both sides of the great “Way,” its exact site is uncertain. At the farm -of Gainsthorpe, about 200 yards to the west, is a remarkable cluster of -ruined habitations, which has never been properly explored: excavation -here, and in a large camp a little to the north on the east side of -Ermine Street, promises to yield fruitful results. From this point there -would naturally be a by-road to Caistor, ten miles due east across the -Ancholme valley, but no traces of it are on record. A pavement has been -found in Hibaldstow, and two more at Storton in Scawby—the next parish -to the north. The line of the road passes through Broughton, three -miles west of Brigg, where various remains have been discovered; and -the country round it, as it approaches the Humber, abounded in rural -residences of the better class. At Roxby, a mile and a half to the west, -a good pavement was found in 1709; and about forty years later, three -more of very superior design were discovered below the Cliff House in -Winterton, one of which had a bust of Ceres in the centre. A fourth near -the same spot, with a figure of Apollo, was unearthed in 1797; and in a -garden at Horkstow, more than three miles east of this site, was found -a pavement with three compartments, in which are depicted the Fates, -Orpheus playing the lyre to the animals, and a chariot race. Among the -remains found at Winterton are many coins, spear-heads, a brass eagle, -and a potter’s kiln; while another kiln was found at Santon in Appleby, -a few miles to the south. This district—as also the chalk ridges of the -Eastern Wolds—seems to have been favourable for the manufacture of the -coarse grey and stone-coloured pottery, so common on Roman sites in the -county. The Ermine Street ended at a promontory overlooking the Humber -in the parish of Winteringham, below which was an ancient haven called -Flashmire, now silted up. This point is a little east of the Roman -“station” of Brough on the opposite shore, so that boats could make the -crossing of under two miles with the inflowing tide. In the dry summer of -1826, when the water was low, a paved causeway or jetty—like that leading -to the Trent at Littleborough—was exposed on both the Lincolnshire and -Yorkshire banks. Stukeley says that, when the “station” at Winteringham -was ploughed up in 1700, extensive remains were found—as of stone -foundations, pavements, and streets made of gravel and sea-sand. About -four miles south-west of this point, and half-way to the Roman Camp at -Barton, lies South Ferriby. Here is an ancient well-spring, near which -at various times interesting articles have been found—some, perhaps, -votive offerings to the local goddess of the spring. These objects, now -principally in the Hull Museum, include cinerary urns of all kinds, -fireplaces, coins, and a remarkable collection of bronze _fibulæ_—many -harp-shaped (two with the Gaulish maker’s name, “Aucissa”) and others -flat, with the disc in the shape of a fish or sandal. From Winteringham -there may have been a branch-way to Barton—seven miles to the east. At -Alkborough, about four miles westward, there is a strong camp, about -one hundred yards square, overlooking the junction of the Trent and -the Humber. Its Roman origin is disputed, and the area has never been -carefully excavated. - -Returning once more to Lincoln, we find at least one road leaving the -east gate of the city, which is nearly identical with the present -Wragby road. This was in line with the Foss Way, but was of much less -importance. At Claybridge, about seven miles from Lincoln, a by-way -branches off south-eastwards to the fort at Horncastle; while another, -called Horncastle Lane, which is probably Roman, bends westward to the -junction of Ermine Street and Tillbridge Lane. The main way continues -north-eastward through Ludford and Ludborough to the coast, where it -ends at some remains of saltworks in the parish of Grainthorpe. Its -easterly part used to be known as “Salters’ Lane,” and it crosses the -“High Street” from Horncastle to Caistor at Ludford. It is possible -that this route and a branch-way from Ermine Street were the only roads -from Lincoln to Caistor; at least no traces of a road, or even of Roman -remains, are known to me on the direct line between the east gate and -Caistor. - -No road of any importance seems to have left Lincoln by the west gate; -and the reason for this is to be found in the physical features of -the neighbourhood at the time of the Roman occupation. The part of -Lincolnshire north of the Witham is still called “Lindsey”—a name which -indicates by its final syllable that, when it was given, the district was -practically surrounded by water. On all sides but the south it is so to -this day—viz. by the sea on the east, by the Humber on the north, and by -the Trent on the west. In the Roman period—and indeed for many centuries -after—the Witham was tidal as far as the narrow “Gap” between Lincoln and -the opposite high land of Kesteven. Geologists tell us that this “Gap,” -now intersected by the Witham, was in pre-glacial ages scooped out by -the Trent, the course of which from Newark was then north-east instead -of north; and that after that river had been “captured” by the Humber -(_i.e._ diverted into its present bed by the opening of a longitudinal -valley from the north) it would always tend to revert to its original -course in time of flood. The result of this constant flooding was the -formation of a large mere, extending from the western end of the Gap -as far north as Brampton, beyond which the east bank of the Trent was -too high for the water to escape. The first syllable of Lindum no doubt -represents the Celtic word, which was applied to this large sheet of -water. Faint remains of it can still be seen in the small pool of -Brayford—just below the south gate of the lower city. The flood-water -came through five openings in a low range of sandhills between Spaldford -and Brampton; and the first work of the Roman engineers was to build -banks across these openings, and so shut out the water of the Trent. The -southernmost opening at Spaldford—the most dangerous because the highest -up the valley—was closed by a bank from 12 to 15 feet high and a mile and -a half in length. - -Through the marsh which was left when the water disappeared the Romans -constructed a navigable canal, now called the Fossdyke, between the -Witham and the Trent. Its original course at the western end was, -according to Stukeley, more direct than at present—joining the Trent -not, as now, at Torksey, but about two miles farther south. From its -bed was dredged up in 1774 a small bronze statue of Mars, with a Latin -inscription. At Lincoln itself the Sincil Dyke, a drain of the “Slaker” -type—to ease off the water in time of flood—was constructed connecting -the upper and lower ends of the loop which is made by the Witham in order -to pass through the Gap. These operations certainly took place at a very -early period of the Roman occupation of Lincoln. For until they were made -effective, it would be impossible to lay the line of the Foss Way between -Lincoln and Leicester; and we know from a milestone discovered on that -road three miles north of Leicester, and dedicated to Hadrian in A.D. 120 -(when he was in Britain), that the eastern part of the Foss Way—doubtless -the earliest made in order to connect Lincoln with Watling Street—was -being laid down in the first quarter of the second century. In the valley -below Lincoln, Ermine Street and the Foss Way, which were united for the -crossing, traversed the marshes of the Gap on a pile-foundation. - -But the chief anxiety of a Roman general, who would secure the submission -or tranquillity of this part of Britain, must have been the condition -of the Fen district along the lower reaches of the Witham, and beyond -it to the south. If the Coritani had to be subdued by force of arms, -as we have supposed, their subjugation must have been a long business. -Moreover, the Romans were experienced agriculturists, and must have -guessed the value of the rich fenland east and south-east of their -colony. On that side there was doubtless an even larger mere than on -the west—caused partly by the flood-water which had overflowed the Gap, -partly by streams from the high land of Kesteven; and this sheet of -water must have risen considerably in height during the spring-tides. -In this mere for many miles the stream of the Witham must have been -barely discernible. Below it the district of Holland was a vast morass, -liable to inundation both by the sea and by the rivers—then of much -larger volume than now—which fell into the Wash. It is not likely that -this district was largely settled by the natives before the Romans came, -and the British antiquities found are few; but it was a natural refuge -for the disaffected—as was shown later during the Danish and Norman -invasions. Herodian says[19] of the campaign in Scotland in 209 that the -Emperor Severus made passage for his troops over the fens, where, “from -the frequent overflowing of the ocean, the inhabitants will swim and -walk, though up to their middle in water.” - -The engineering skill needed to cope with this situation was very great; -and if proof be required that the Romans exercised it, the answer is -sufficient that neither before nor for a thousand years after this -period was there a central organisation strong enough to carry out such -operations. The work had to be of two kinds—draining, to carry off -the flood-water and void the rainfall coming from the high land, and -embanking, to shut out the sea. In the former the Romans acted upon -sound principles, which were often neglected in after times. They used -the natural rivers as arterial drains, and led the subsidiary drains -into them. History records that they executed similar works in other -parts of the Empire. The Pontine marshes and the Lombard valley of the -Po were drained under the Republic. The Emperors Claudius and Hadrian -began and completed a canal between the Fucine Lake and the Liris. In -the Low Countries, Drusus, in 12 B.C., drew a channel connecting Lake -Flevo (Zuyder Zee) and the Rhine; and in A.D. 47 Corbulo made a canal, -twenty-three miles in length, between the Rhine and the Meuse. Eleven -years later a project for uniting the Saone and the Moselle, and thus -completing a waterway from the Mediterranean to the North Sea, was only -not attempted from fear of the jealousy of Nero. If a full account was -ever written of the Roman settlement of Britain, the operations now to be -described must have filled a large place in it. - -The present channel of the Witham from Lincoln to Boston is much too -straight to have ever been the course of a natural stream. From Chapel -Hill just below Dogdyke, where there was a tidal creek, the river was -canalised to Boston as late as 1761; but there is no record in historical -times of such an operation in the twenty miles from Lincoln to Dogdyke. -In order to drain the lower mere described above, a channel was cut -along the high land for that distance, and the upper waters of the river -directed into it. In very early (perhaps in Roman) times there was -another branch of the Witham due east from Dogdyke through the upper fen -to Wainfleet, where it received the Steeping, and thence into the sea -near Gibraltar Point. Very probably it was the draining of the district -near Lincoln which hastened the silting up of this ancient channel. But -at no time can it have been, as some have fancied,[20] the principal -outfall of the river, for it is much farther from the sea, and could not -have been tidal, like the other, for the whole distance. - -The most remarkable monument of Roman engineering in the Fens is the -catchwater drain called the Cardyke (_Brit._ “fen-dyke”), which leaves -the Witham at Washingborough about three miles from Lincoln, and then -for eighteen miles takes a southerly course parallel to that river at -distances varying from two to five miles from it. The primary object may -have been to intercept the water of the numerous streams coming from the -Kesteven uplands; but it was doubtless intended to be navigable, as its -width at the water-level was 50 feet, and at its bottom 30 feet. On both -sides was a raised bank, flattened at the top to serve the purpose of a -road, and still in some places crowned with a modern road. In the parish -of Heckington, nine miles due west of Boston, it makes a sharp turn to -the south-west, and then skirts the western border of the Fen for over -thirty miles, till, after a course of fifty-six miles, it joins the river -Nene, half a mile south-east of Peterborough, and about five miles below -the Roman town of Durobrivæ (Castor). In some parts the Cardyke has been -obliterated, and in many it is now a mere ditch; but its whole course -can be exactly traced, and for a few miles it is still used as a drain. -The last eight miles are beyond the borders of our county; but within -those borders Roman remains have been found in at least ten parishes -through which it passes. No vestiges can be found of the seven forts -alleged by Stukeley to have been raised along its course, but there is a -camp at North Kyme, within a short distance. Even with the aid of forced -labour—partly, perhaps, imported from the Continent—such a work must have -taken many years to construct; and it may have been in progress during a -great part of the century between Trajan and Severus (A.D. 100-210). Its -long course, parallel to the canalised channel of the Witham, suggests -that its northern portion was first undertaken to assist in draining the -mere south-east of Lincoln. But when this object was accomplished, and -the immense work was taken in hand of embanking the shores of the Wash, -the canal would gradually be extended southward in order to provide an -inland waterway past Lincoln, by the Fossdyke, the Trent, and the Ouse, -to the northern capital at York. This measure could hardly have been -contemplated until the Holland Fen was sufficiently dry to admit of -causeways being made across it into Lindsey on the north and Norfolk on -the east. - -The seabanks in Holland and East Lindsey, which are now called the “Roman -Banks,” extend by a most circuitous route for about a hundred and fifty -miles from Wisbech nearly to Grimsby. Tradition ascribes them to the -Romans; and as their bases are deeply buried in silt, they are evidently -of pre-Norman origin. Mr. Skertchly has estimated that at least eleven -million tons of material must have been used in their construction. His -collaborator, Mr. Miller,[21] suggests that this stupendous work may -have been partly executed before the Roman invasion. But as this idea -rests upon two very uncertain conjectures—(1) that the Coritani were -Germans from the Low Countries with a knowledge of embanking, and (2) -that they may have learnt engineering from the Greek colonies in Gaul, -it may be dismissed as improbable. The tribal natives, whatever their -state of civilisation, could hardly do more than provide a core of clay, -upon which the banks of blown sand could gradually form. It has been -well pointed out that the Roman Banks are not works of such a kind as -could be carried out in portions, and spread over a number of years.[22] -“The enclosure of a large tract covered by the spring-tides is a work -that requires great vigour, and must be carried on continuously, or the -earth put into the bank during one set of tides will be washed away -again.” That is to say, it is a work which would require a strong, and -even despotic, central authority. In the fen south of Boston there is -a succession of about twenty tumuli, called the Fen Mounds, which are -all within about three miles of the ancient banks, and some of which -are called “toot” (or “look-out”) hills. They have been supposed to -be British,[23] but only one of this southern series is crowned with -a circular entrenchment, and it seems much more likely that they were -raised to protect the bankmakers from a surprise attack. - -The Romans do not seem to have reaped much fruit from their labours, -except perhaps in the complete pacification of the district. Holland -affords but few traces of their settlement, except in pottery and coins -found along the line of the banks, as at Holbeach, Fleet, Heckington, -and Swineshead. There was an important oblong camp on the Witham at -Redstone Gowt, about a furlong south of Boston, where remains have been -found. Its importance was due to the two circumstances that here was a -ferry in connection with the road called the Saltway into the Midlands, -and that at this point a canal, now called the Old Hammond Beck, took -over some of the Witham water due west round the end of Bicker Haven to -Swineshead, and thence, taking a sharp curve, after a southerly course -of thirteen miles, fell into the river Glen at Pinchbeck. This canal was -here parallel to the Cardyke at distances of from four to six miles. -It could not have been made until the seabank had been thrown up all -round Bicker Haven to keep out the tides. The course of these banks show -the enormous amount of land near the Wash—about 64,000 acres—that has -since been gained by accretion. The Wash, called by Ptolemy “Metaris -Æstuarium,” was a bay with an entrance some two miles narrower than at -present, into which fell the waters of four tidal rivers—the Ouse, the -Nene, the Welland, and the Witham. The Seabank, starting from Wisbech on -the Nene estuary, proceeds north for about ten miles, and then curves -round west to the Welland estuary below Spalding. But about eight miles -farther south is another westerly bank, parallel to the first, from -Cowbit to Tydd St. Mary. This bank, called “Ravenbank,” was probably used -as a road from Ermine Street into Norfolk, and south of it, between the -Welland and the Nene, are three entrenchments, a few miles apart, where -Roman remains have been found. About Spalding, where the Westlode—an -ancient drain now filled up—fell into the Welland, the Seabank turns -north to Surfleet, and then, running west, north, and east to encircle -Bicker Haven, reaches the Witham at Redstone Gowt. From this point it -can be traced north to Wainfleet, and thence, with intervals, to beyond -the entrance to the Humber opposite Spurn Point. Its character varies -considerably in different places. Between Boston and Skegness it often -appears too broad to be artificial; but in general it is only a few yards -wide, at an elevation of from 10 to 20 feet, and is frequently used as a -modern road. - -Some of these banks were doubtless used also by the Romans as roads, not -for wheeled vehicles, but for pack horses in connection with the salt -industry. The Romans were well acquainted with the manufacture of salt by -evaporating sea water in pans or reservoirs prepared for the purpose. The -flat coasts of Lincolnshire are especially favourable to this industry. -Remains of such pans can still be detected on Bicker Haven, which is many -miles from the present sea-shore; but the principal saltworks appear -to have been at Wainfleet St. Mary, just outside the Roman Bank. If -Ptolemy’s “Salinæ” is to be placed in Lincolnshire, as some suppose, no -spot is so likely as Wainfleet. There was an ancient road into the Fen -called the Saltway, or Bridge End Causeway, which crossed the Cardyke -between Swaton and Bridge End. It is found on both sides of Bicker Haven, -which must have been crossed by a ferry, and thence it points north-east -through Frampton and Wyberton to Redstone Gowt and the Seabank beyond -the Witham. If this be a Roman way—and remains found along its course in -Kesteven seem to prove the fact—it probably belonged to the late Roman -period, after the seabanks round the Wash had been completed. But the -Wainfleet saltworks may have been developed much earlier, and the salt -conveyed by road through Lindsey to Horncastle and Lincoln. Oysters were -another commodity that could be procured from the Boston Deeps, though -they were not of so fine a quality as those from the Richborough beds, -which delighted the epicures of Rome. - -One immediate result of the draining and embanking of the Fens would be -the more complete occupation of the forest or heath district of Kesteven. -That district was intersected by two branches of Ermine Street, which -both start from Castor, and may have united at Lincoln. The eastern -branch, which enters the county at West Deeping and runs along the high -land parallel to the Cardyke for over twenty miles, is the shorter in -actual distance; but it was not the main route, and the branch-ways from -it across the Fen indicate that it was the later in date. South of Bourn, -where was a camp close to the Cardyke, it is known in parts as Langdyke, -High Street, and King Street; between Bourn and Sleaford it is generally -called Mareham Lane. There was a by-way from it at Morton, which has been -traced to the western branch at Great Ponton; and at Threckingham it is -crossed from the east by the Saltway just mentioned. On each side of the -latter way, about four miles west of Threckingham, tessellated pavements -have been found at Haceby and Aisby; and after crossing the western -branch at Cold Harbour,[24] near Grantham, the Saltway passes south-west -into Leicestershire. At a ford near Sleaford, where coins and much -pottery indicate that there was some kind of station, the eastern branch -is within six miles of the western at Ancaster; and there was doubtless -a cross-road between them, as interments have been found at Rauceby and -coins at Bully Wells. - -Ancaster, on the western branch of the Ermine Street, is one of those -sites which, from a military camp on a main southern route, rose to be -a small town, with a population probably engaged in agriculture. It is -now generally identified with Causennæ, the station next to Lincoln in -the fifth Iter of the _Itinerary_; but its distance from the colony is -only fourteen miles instead of the twenty-six there given. No traces of -walls are now visible above-ground, and even Leland, nearly four hundred -years ago, spoke doubtfully as to their existence; but since his time -their foundations have been met with on the north and west sides. The -boundaries of the station, which was nearly square, and was surrounded by -a fosse 50 feet wide and 10 feet deep, can still be distinctly seen; and -it was defended at the corners by circular towers, the outlines of which -on the north-west and south-east are well defined. The area enclosed is -about six acres; and the course of Ermine Street, which intersects it, -is near the western boundary. This suggests that the town was extended, -before the erection of its walls, up the slope towards the east. Its -position, on much lower ground than the heights around, was probably -chosen partly to provide shelter from the bleak winds of the heath, -partly for the sake of two springs which are close to its northern and -southern limits. From a description of the place in 1579, it appears that -pavements and “arches” had then been discovered within it; but a large -part of the area, called the “Castle Close,” has long been under grass. -It needs no practised eye to detect that there are foundations beneath -the uneven turf, and systematic excavation might yield discoveries of -much interest. An immense quantity of coins were found in Stukeley’s -time not only within the area but about the surrounding hills. But the -most remarkable object—unearthed in the churchyard in 1831—was a small -sculptured group of the three _Deæ Matres_, seated in a _sella_ carved -upon a plinth, with a column and a little incense altar on the base in -front of them. Statues of these “Protecting Mothers”—who were provincial -rather than Roman deities—have been found at the Wall stations of Chester -and Birdoswald; there, however, the figures are separate, and not ranged -in a single _sella_. The cemetery of Causennæ seems to have been just -outside the southern gate, while north of the village has been found a -potter’s kiln and a small milliary with an inscription to Constantine -the Great. The latter was not on its original site, and its base had been -broken off.[25] On a high hill in Honington, about two miles south-west -of Ancaster, is a small British camp, with a triple vallum almost -circular, enclosing about an acre and a quarter. This was doubtless -occupied by the Romans, for two urns full of coins have been found within -it. There was probably a cross-road west of Ancaster, communicating with -the Foss Way at East Bridgford (Margidunum) in Nottinghamshire. Coins and -pottery have been found at Foston and Allington along the direct line; -and the Sewstern grass lane, locally supposed to be Roman, joins it from -the south-east. - -The eastern branch of Ermine Street can be traced for about four miles -north of Sleaford, but its subsequent course is unknown. At or near -Sleaford it threw off a branch-way, which passes through Ewerby and North -Kyme (where it crosses the Cardyke), and points towards Tattershall and -Horncastle. At North Kyme, where two bronze leaf-shaped swords have been -found, is a small camp with a double vallum, and two more are on record -in Tattershall Park. These entrenchments are in a position to protect -the draining operations in the upper fen. Nine miles to the north is -Horncastle (in mediæval documents always written Horncastre), which was -a _castellum_, or walled fort, built in the angle (Saxon “Hyrn”) formed -by two streams, the Bane and the Waring. The Celtic name of the chief -stream is responsible for its identification with the “Banovallum” of -the anonymous Ravennas. A few detached portions of the wall can still be -seen, showing its area to have been about four and a half acres, with -its longer sides (about 200 yards in length) on the north and south. The -masonry is rude, but probably only the core remains, the facing-stones -having been removed for building purposes in later ages. The only remains -known to have been found are coins, pottery, and some leaden coffins -outside the walls. This fort may have been built in the first century if -coins are any indication of date, for among a large number, covering the -whole Roman period, about ten belong to that century. If so, it may have -been purely military in origin—built in order to overawe the natives of -the Southern Wolds, and so serving the same object as Caistor among those -of the north. - -But towards the end of the third century, when the Pax Romana had long -been established, there arose a new enemy—the Saxon sea-rovers—against -whom new measures had to be taken. The first British fleet, which was -formed under the leadership of Carausius, had such success against them -that its commander seized the supreme power, and for a time maintained -the independence of the island. But after the continental Empire resumed -its sway in _A.D._ 296, this fleet was allowed to melt away; and a new -land organisation was established, described in the _Notitia Imperii_, -which split up the military command into three divisions, and placed -them under the Prætorian Præfect of Gaul. By this arrangement, which -may have originated in Constantine’s jealousy of his subordinates, the -military force was chiefly massed in the two districts most exposed to -invasion—the northern province, under the Duke of the Britains, whose -headquarters were at York, and the south-eastern littoral, under the -Count of the Saxon Shore. The central and western parts of the island, -being much less exposed to danger, were defended only by a few squadrons -of cavalry under the Count of the Britains, who had no legion under his -command. It has generally been assumed that the northern province was -bounded on the south by the Humber.[26] But if the “Saxon Shore” ended, -as seems likely, at the eastern side of the Wash, such a division would -result in leaving a long stretch of Lincolnshire Marsh, the flat shores -of which were peculiarly exposed to invasion, outside the control of -both the commanders, who had to defend the east coast. This district -would thus be the “Achilles’ heel” of the whole system. Personally I -am convinced that the northern province extended to the Wash, and that -its southern boundary, which perhaps was ill-defined, was, roughly, -the river Nene and Watling Street from High Cross (Venonæ) to Chester. -It was essential for security that both banks of the Humber should be -under one command; and it is hardly conceivable that Lincoln and York, -whose connection by road and water was so intimate, were in different -provinces. But though there was apparently no walled fortress on the -hilly shore between the Tyne and the Humber, the exposed coast of Lindsey -would naturally need some defence of the kind; and direct communication -would, of course, be established between the northern province and the -forces on the Saxon Shore. - -Such communication, I believe, already existed before the _Notitia_ -system was set up. The Peddar’s Way, “one of the best preserved Roman -roads in East Anglia,”[27] can be traced to-day for 45 miles from the -borders of Suffolk (starting no doubt from Colchester) to Holme-on-Sea, -at the eastern headland of the Wash. This spot is four miles west of -Brancaster, the northernmost fort on the Saxon Shore, and the presumption -therefore is that it was laid down before that fort was built. Pointing -from the opposite promontory of the Wash (which would have to be crossed -by a boat journey of perhaps ten miles) an undoubted Roman road passes by -Burgh into the Wolds, and communicates directly through Caistor with the -Humber, and by branch-ways with Lincoln and York. The town of Wainfleet -(All Saints), some six miles west of this promontory, is often said to -have been the Roman haven for the Lindsey coast; but it is singularly -poor in Roman remains, and its supposed name of “Vainona” is an invention -of the eighteenth century. The road just mentioned is difficult to -follow in the Marsh east of Burgh, but there are signs of it outside -the Roman Bank west and south of Skegness. Here, according to tradition -related by Leland, stood a walled haven town “with a castle,” which was -destroyed by the sea not long before his time; and the shifting sandbanks -of “The Knock” now covering it must have been the promontory which gave -to Skegness its name. Mediæval documents mention _the site_ of this -“castle,” but are silent as to its owner; we may therefore infer that -it was the ruins of a Roman _castellum_, which in other instances, both -in our county and elsewhere, is called a “castle.” Such a conjecture is -incapable of absolute proof; but as Peddar’s Way ends in no walled fort, -there would naturally be one on the opposite coast. The coincidence is -at least curious that the two _Notitia_ forts of Branodunum (Brancaster) -and Præsidium (which has been placed in our county) were both garrisoned -by a body of Dalmatian cavalry, whose native shores were marshy tracts -indented by deep bays. - -Just beyond Burgh—where coins are found, though the station must have -been small—the Lindsey road takes to the Wolds, and traverses the high -ridge overlooking the Marsh, its straight course for five miles (two only -on a modern road) being unmistakable. Coins and pottery have been found -in the adjacent parishes of Welton, Willoughby, Well, and Claxby, in the -last-named parish chiefly in a well-marked camp overhanging a stream, -which here issues from the chalk. At the highest point in the district, -where this “way” separates the parishes of Ulceby and Dexthorpe, there -was some kind of station or “mansio,” roofed with flanged tiles, in a -field where the plough annually turns up many coins and other remains. -From South Ormsby the road follows the Blue Stone Heath Road (probably -British in origin) along a winding ridge and through a camp, now -scarcely traceable, below which, in Worlaby, have been found the walls -of a building containing Samian pottery and a quantity of charred corn. -Either here or at Ulceby a branch-way may have left this road direct for -Horncastle and Tillbridge Lane; its course is not certain, but cinerary -urns have been found at Ashby Puerorum, about half-way. At Ludford the -main “via” crosses Salters’ Lane from Lincoln, and becomes merged in the -“High Street” from Horncastle for nine miles to Caistor, and beyond it -for fifteen miles, by Yarborough Camp, to Barton or South Ferriby.[28] -Near this road have been found tessellated pavements at Walesby, Claxby, -and Bigby. At Barton there are remains of an earthwork called the “Castle -Dike,” but much of it has been washed away by the Humber. Another road, -long known as Barton “Street,” leaves the first about a mile south of -this camp, and passes through or near to Louth; its subsequent course is -uncertain, but there are various camps in the Marsh district which may -have been connected by it. - -Caistor, which stands on a tongue or spur half a mile west of -“High Street,” is a very interesting spot. Its position is one of -great strength, and suggests a British origin, as it has all the -characteristics of a “promontory fortress.” It was surrounded by a wall, -strengthened at intervals by turrets or bastions, one of which remains in -ruins on the south side of the churchyard; there is also a considerable -fragment of the western wall in the garden of Grove Cottage. The exact -area of the station is difficult to estimate, as the north and east walls -have disappeared; but it was perhaps ten or twelve acres. There are two -fine springs issuing from the rock on the south side of the fortress. -In the churchyard, which is entirely within the area, Roman coins and -pottery are constantly found, but stone foundations seem absent, and the -fine ornamental ware is scarce. In early records the site is often termed -Than—or Thwang—Castre, probably from the tongue of land on which it -stands, and from this name Geoffrey of Monmouth ascribes its building[29] -to Hengist, according to the legend by which that mythical chieftain -encompassed an area granted him with “thongs” of ox-hide. The same -story is told of other “Tong Castles” in Shropshire and Kent, and seems -borrowed from Virgil’s account of the foundation of Carthage. - -The occupation of our county by the Romans appears to have been more -thorough than is sometimes supposed. Only in the north-west corner—the -Isle of Axholme—which was then marshy and exposed to the Trent floods, -are traces of their presence wanting. Much more doubtless remains to -be discovered, for Eastern Lindsey is still comparatively unexplored. -The district seems to have been, as now, largely agricultural; and the -finding of over twenty villa sites in Kesteven and Lindsey indicates -that the wealthier class of landowners resided on their estates. This -circumstance points to a long period of peace, which may have lasted more -than a century—from about A.D. 170. During that time the road system -would be completed, and the industries of potters and saltworkers, so -characteristic of our county, gradually developed. But a time came -when the Pictish and Saxon marauders must have made great havoc in a -district which had a long sea-front, and was but slightly protected -by walled towns. In the year 368 these two sources of trouble united -to overwhelm the province like an invading flood. The northern tribes -broke across the Wall of Hadrian, and in concert with the sea-rovers, -who had defeated and slain the Count of the Saxon Shore, advanced their -plundering hosts to the very gates of London. By a series of victories, -Theodosius, the ablest of the imperial generals, gave the province -a short breathing-space. But the weight of taxation imposed by an -over-centralised government was gradually crushing the provincials; and -discontent gave an opening for the revolt of various usurpers in the -last days of the Roman rule. When the legions were finally withdrawn in -A.D. 410, the country districts became unsafe. Traces of fire in the -ruined villas of Scampton, Worlaby, and other places betray the work of -a ruthless, uncivilised foe. The owners may have escaped to the towns, -or even, if wealthy, have reached the Continent. But their industry was -doomed, and many miles of cultivated land must have passed back into mere -prairie. The banks and drains were neglected, and much of the fenland, -so laboriously won, returned to its former flooded state. If we could -recover the story of one large town, such as Lincoln, in the fifth and -sixth centuries, many a dark problem would be solved. In the absence of -such records, the withdrawal of the Roman legions and officials is like -the ringing down of a thick curtain upon the drama of British history in -the ancient world. - - - - -SAXON CHURCHES IN LINCOLNSHIRE - -BY A. HAMILTON THOMPSON, M.A. - - -Lincolnshire is more rich than any other English county in churches -which, if few are indisputably of a date earlier than the Norman -conquest, retain traces of an architecture whose character at any rate -is of a distinctly pre-Norman type. The county has nothing to show, it -is true, of that early work, associated with the first century of Saxon -and Anglian Christianity, which gives so unique an interest to the -church architecture of certain districts in Kent and Northumbria. The -neighbouring shire of Northampton possesses in Brixworth a monument whose -importance overshadows that of Stow, and in Barnack and Earl’s Barton -buildings which are, in point of detail, a match for Barton-on-Humber; -while many who might hesitate to grant the pre-Conquest origin of -Bracebridge, could hardly deny it to the Northamptonshire church of -Wittering. The missionary visit of St. Paulinus has left but one -trace, in the dedication to St. “Paul” of a church in Lincoln, of the -connection of Lindsey with the religious life of Northumbria. That -distinction on which Lincolnshire has prided itself, the possession -of a Saxon cathedral at Stow, not hidden away in the foundations of a -later building, but still in use as a parish church, begins to lose its -value as the historical evidence on which it depends is more carefully -examined. With the exception of Stow and St. Peter’s at Barton, the Saxon -monuments of Lincolnshire are humble and unpretentious in character, -without any very definitely architectural features; and he would be a -bold man who should assert positively, on the little evidence which we -have to show for their date, that they were built in days of Saxon rule. -Equally bold was the assertion of Professor Freeman with regard to the -two towers in the southern suburb of Lincoln, that native workmen built -them while the Minster was rising in the style of the conquerors on the -hill above.[30] Such positiveness is rebuked by the discovery that this -picturesque statement was founded on evidence referring to churches in -a different part of the city.[31] Avoiding either extreme, we may say, -in our present state of knowledge, that most of the so-called Saxon -churches of Lincolnshire represent a late state of Saxon art, open to -Norman influence, but preserving a distinctly national tradition. Some of -these monuments are undoubtedly later than the Conquest: of others, and -perhaps of the majority, it may be said that, though a post-Conquest date -is possible, yet the character of the work is of a kind that might be -expected rather before the Conquest than after, and belongs at any rate -to a type of art prior to the general spread of Norman influence. Thus -the epithet “Saxon” may fairly be given to such buildings, even though, -in point of date, they may belong to the Norman period. - -[Illustration: ST. PETER’S CHURCH, BARTON-ON-HUMBER.] - -Of the pre-Norman date of the lowest stages of the tower and of the -western forebuilding of St. Peter’s at Barton-on-Humber there can be -no doubt, as we shall presently see. And at Barton the chief point of -interest comes into view, in which these churches are of most importance -to the architectural student. At the end of the tenth century, a date -which may perhaps be claimed without extravagance for the Barton church, -the parish church plan in England was a matter of experiment. The -basilican plan with aisles had never been popular beyond a few larger -churches: Lincolnshire does not furnish us with a single instance of -the nave with aisles or of the apsidal sanctuary, which, with certain -modifications, are features of some Saxon plans. The simple plan of -aisleless nave and rectangular chancel, which had been adopted probably -in most Saxon churches, had been complicated by the introduction of -the tower into the scheme. The tower was for the present the uncertain -factor whose place in the plan the Lincolnshire builders, and those -of other counties with them, were trying to determine; and it is the -position of the tower which gives Lincolnshire Saxon ground-plans their -peculiar importance. We may be doubtful about the place of towers like -Earl’s Barton and Barnack in the plan: they may have been merely western -appendages to churches which have now been entirely replaced by later -buildings, or they may have been the church itself, with its walls raised -into a lofty tower, at once a place for bells and a look-out in time -of danger. There can be no such doubt at Barton-on-Humber. In our own -day the tower and its western annexe stand at the west end of a large -late Gothic church; but, at a restoration in 1898, the foundations of -an eastern annexe, very similar in size and shape to the western, were -discovered, showing beyond all doubt that the tower formed the main -body of the church, standing between a chancel and what may have been -a baptistery—rooms for the altar and the font—of almost equal size. -The tower was broader than its adjunct: two entrances remain, one on -the north, the other on the south, opposite each other, and towards -the western end of either wall. Mr. Hodgson Fowler, who discovered the -foundations of the chancel, also discovered other foundations, presumably -of Saxon date, to the east of the tower, which seem to suggest that a -larger building with an elongated plan was in contemplation, but was -superseded by a compact plan which found itself centralised in the space -allotted to the tower.[32] - -A somewhat similar plan occurs at Broughton, a village some four miles -west of Brigg, and close to the line of Roman road which led from -Lincoln to the Humber. Here the fabric has none of those distinctively -Saxon features which are found at Barton; it is almost certainly a -work of later date. The eastern wall of the tower, as at Barton, has -been absorbed in the breadth of an aisled nave of a later period; but -the eastern quoins are still visible, continuing to the ground, and -indicating that the tower was once broader than the portion of the -building east of it. That this eastern building, moreover, was small, -and that the bulk of the congregation occupied the space west of it, is -suggested by the fact that, as in many later chancel arches, decorative -treatment—too rude here to be taken very seriously as architectural -membering, in spite of its efforts—is confined to the western face of -the arch by which the chancel was approached from the tower-space. -Here, then, we have once more the tower-space forming the main area for -worship, with a small chancel to the east. At Broughton, however, instead -of the corresponding western annexe which we find at Barton, there is a -large three-quarter-circular projection, containing a newel staircase -which leads to the belfry stage of the tower; and, instead of the two -doorways at Barton, there is only one, this time in the south wall. The -western projection at Broughton is often ridiculously called a western -apse. It is, and always was, a turret for a staircase. Three other such -turrets exist. One, at Brixworth in Northamptonshire, was added in front -of an earlier western doorway, when the original porch of the basilican -church was heightened into a tower. Another, at Brigstock in the same -county, forms an integral part of a western tower with strongly Saxon -features; its staircase was always of wood, as may have been originally -the case at Broughton.[33] The third instance is in Lincolnshire, at -Hough-on-the-Hill, seven or eight miles north of Grantham. Here the stair -turret is part of a western tower of more than probably pre-Conquest -date, and of proportions as ample as those of Earl’s Barton; and one is -tempted to discover a parallel to Broughton, and another quasi-parallel -to Barton-on-Humber. But the face which the tower presents to the -church behind it is singularly blank; and it remains to be seen whether -there lie hid, beneath the plaster, quoins, like those at Broughton, to -indicate the existence of a chancel whose foundations may still be buried -beneath the western floor of the nave. - -At Barton and Broughton, and possibly at Hough, we are face to face with -a small compact plan—at Barton definitely centralised in the tower-space, -at Broughton without the same centralisation, but with the main body of -the church still gathered beneath the tower. In these cases, when we -speak of the tower and the tower-space, we must regard the tower simply -as an upward continuation of the body of the church. The congregation has -not found shelter on the ground-floor of a tower: the tower is the upper -storey or storeys of their church. However, in the two further instances -of towers not western which Lincolnshire affords us, the tower-space must -probably be regarded as a feature in the plan distinct from the main body -of the building; it is not a church on which a tower has risen, but a -space which is there because a tower forms a definite part of the design. -Waith Church, a few miles south of Grimsby, is for the most part a modern -Gothic building, with an entirely modern plan.[34] But between the -chancel and nave, and flanked by a south transept, rises a tower of a -type very familiar to travellers in Lincolnshire, but here alone seen in -a central position. Its position must always, however, have been between -eastern and western out-buildings; for its eastern and western walls -are pierced by low arches of equal height and width, very different in -proportion from the ordinary western doorway and tower arch. There seems -to have been no entrance in either of the side walls. In all probability, -then, we have here, not a definitely centralised plan, but a tower-space -intervening between a nave and chancel. Of the relative dimensions of -these to the tower-space it is impossible to speak: we have no remains -to guide us. Again, this tower may have been simply an elevation of -the eastern portions of the nave walls, as in those cases to which the -term “axial” has been given; or, as in some Norman churches, it may -have projected north and south of the adjacent nave and chancel. In the -last case, we should have the ground-plan of Barton-on-Humber, with its -centralised character probably destroyed by the elongation of its western -annexe. The nave and the tower-space become independent divisions of the -plan. - -[Illustration: ST. MARY’S CHURCH, STOW, LOOKING EAST.] - -The Saxon church of Stow survives only in part; and to assert that the -present fabric, which is largely of the later part of the eleventh and -the earlier part of the twelfth century, is a rebuilding of the older -church on its original scale, would be to assert what we do not know. -However, the church was planned on a scale somewhat more imposing than -was usual in Saxon times; and enough of the older work is left in the -transepts to assure us that they, at any rate, covered their present site -from the date of its foundation. Their length and general proportions -postulate a nave to match; and we may assume, without much doubt, that -the present Norman nave rose upon Saxon foundations. The chancel may have -been enlarged to its present dimensions by Norman builders; this is, at -least, more likely than that the Saxon chancel was equally spacious. The -visitor to Stow about the time of the Conquest would have seen nave, -chancel, and transepts, as indeed the visitor to-day may see them, -grouped round a central tower, which rose straight from the ground in -their midst, independent of their buttressing aid. The quoins of the -tower go down to the ground; the arches which connect the tower-space -and the adjacent arms of the building are, as it were, piercings in the -tower walls rather than the actual substructure on which the tower walls -rested.[35] The tower-space at Stow is thus in some measure a central -area, the focus of the plan; and a vivid imagination might conjure up in -this instance the Barton-on-Humber plan reproduced on a larger scale, -and converted into a Greek cross by the addition of transepts. But it is -more probable that here, as at Waith, the tower-space is shifted slightly -to one side of the centre of the plan, and, while keeping much of its -dignity in the general scheme, is no longer the main body of the building. - -In most English churches the most convenient plan from the earliest -times has been the oblong nave and practically square chancel, divided -by an arch which, to our modern ideas, has sometimes been inconveniently -narrow, but without the intervening tower-space, which became in so -many later churches an obstruction to the unity of worship in chancel -and nave. We have seen Lincolnshire builders experimenting with that -new-found addition to the plan, the tower, packing their nave into its -ground-floor, trying what can be done with a central area, abandoning—we -speak of probabilities—the complete symmetry of the centralised plan, -and finally wedging the tower in between the arms of the building, as an -effective focus for the church as seen in elevation. The difficulties, -the inconvenience, the uncertain conditions, of centralised or -quasi-centralised planning, are now in most cases abandoned: the builders -frankly remove their tower-space to the west end of their plan. Upon it -rises a bell-tower, which may on occasion be used as a look-out tower -in time of disturbance, or even—though this seems very doubtful—as a -place of refuge for the inhabitants of the township. In most instances -the tower-space will be entered by a western doorway, and will be the -porch of the church, just as, at Brixworth or at Monkwearmouth, in other -counties, the original porch has become the substructure of the tower. -The porch will lead into the nave of the church, oblong and aisleless; -and, in the east wall of the nave, an arch will give access to a small -rectangular chancel. This is the normal Lincolnshire, and indeed the -normal English plan; and this plan powerfully affects the architecture -of the Norman and Gothic periods of English art. The centralised plan -may survive in beautiful forms, and will always be the more interesting, -owing to its greater capacity for variation; but the western tower of -the Saxon period, and the elongated plan associated with it, will be the -standard of planning congenial to the larger number of English masons. - -It is unnecessary to particularise between the various churches of Saxon -origin in Lincolnshire which have western towers. There are many, and -the number may be stated rather variously. The present writer, excluding -Hough and Broughton, which, as we have seen, may be treated more suitably -with centralised plans, counts some thirty towers in part or wholly of -the distinctively Saxon type.[36] Some of these, as he already has said, -evidently were built at a date later than the Conquest. Of no one of them -would he courageously assert, on the mere evidence of plan and details, -that it was built actually and beyond doubt before the Conquest. But that -they were built by the hands of Saxon workmen, and that they represent a -definitely Saxon tradition, are hypotheses which, if they do not offer -themselves to a very clear proof, may at any rate be enunciated as highly -probable. - -The consideration of the dimensions of these towers on plan may be left -to the discussion of their relative dates, with which this chapter -will conclude. Having noted variations of plan, we must now look at -architectural details. Of those peculiarities of technique which are -most readily recognised as Saxon, St. Peter’s, at Barton-on-Humber, is -a nearly unique example in Lincolnshire, and its value is still higher, -in that the upper stage of the tower presents features of a rather -different kind, more typical of Lincolnshire, but less specially and -exclusively Saxon than those of the lower stages. The tower is divided -by two string-courses into three stages, the middle stage low and squat, -the lowest stage much the tallest of the three, and subdivided into -two parts, an upper and lower, by external decorative arcading. This -subdivided stage represents the body of the church; the middle stage -probably represents the original bell-chamber; and both these stages, -together with the small western annexe, have definite “long-and-short” -quoining. The “short” stones, as usual, back into the rubble-work, of -which the tower is built; but their protruding faces are cut away flush -with the rubble, and are hidden beneath the plaster which covers the -whole surface of the tower. The decorative arcading, however, already -alluded to, is formed by irregular strips of dressed stone projecting -from the surface, the heads of which, formed by small horizontal -impost-blocks, are connected in the lower stage by semicircular strips. -On the crown of each of these rude arches rests the foot of one of the -upright strips of the upper stage, which are connected similarly by -strips of triangular form, the apices of which touch the under side of -the string-course between the lower and the middle stage. The surface of -the lower stage is thus cut up into two series of tall arcaded panels. -The bottom part of one of the lower panels is pierced on the north and -south sides of the tower by a doorway with rounded head. The upright, -dividing two of the upper panels on each of these sides, is partly cut -away to make room for a double window-opening with rounded heads, the -opening being divided by a small piece of wall faced, at the level of -the outer wall, with a baluster-shaft. These windows lighted the body -of the church, the inner roof of which came at this point. The middle -stage keeps the “long-and-short” quoining, but the strip-work has here -given place to an unpanelled plastered surface, broken only by a double -window-opening, similar in construction to that in the stage below, but -with triangular instead of semicircular heads. Like the middle stage of -the tower, the western annexe of the church has no strip-work on its -walls, but has “long-and-short” work at its angles. It is lighted by a -semicircular-headed opening in each of the north and south walls, and -in the west wall by two circular openings set one above the other. All -these openings are splayed outwards as well as inwards. The eastern wall -of the tower can be seen from the inside of the present church, with its -“long-and-short” quoining perfect to the ground, and with breaks in the -masonry where the eastern annexe originally joined it. The arch which -pierces it on the ground-floor—the chancel arch of the Saxon church—is -very plainly treated with dressed jambs, impost-blocks, and voussoirs, -but without any moulding. In the wall above is a single opening of -considerable width, with rounded head, rather massive jamb-stones, and -thin, flat impost-blocks. Above this comes the double opening of the -belfry stage, which would have stood clear of the roof of the Saxon -chancel.[37] - -Turning from these features of the original church walls, its western -annexe, and its belfry stage, to the uppermost stage of the tower, we -are met by a striking difference. We already have seen the strip-work of -the lowest stage disappear. Here the “long-and-short” work is gone as -well, and the quoining is of small oblong stones set on one another at -right angles, so that each of the adjacent faces of the wall is in bond -with every other of the quoins. The window-openings are still double, -and have rounded heads, but they are taller than those below, and are -divided, not by slabs of wall with baluster facings, but by slender -rounded shafts set in the middle of the thickness of the wall, with heads -corbelled out so as to form rude capitals, and to support through-stone -impost-blocks, corresponding to those at the head of the jambs on either -side. Of the absence of splay, inner or outer, to the openings we can -say nothing; the double splay has occurred only in the western annexe. -But the disappearance of “long-and-short” work, that most unmistakable -of purely Saxon details, and the introduction of a new type of double -opening, are significant of a change of style which has come over the -Saxon building art since the church and tower began to rise. - -Thus, at Barton-on-Humber, we have two different types of Saxon -work—that very peculiar form, with its tendency to panel decoration -with strip-framing, which produces its highest decorative effect at -Earl’s Barton, side by side with a more staid, less fantastic manner -of building, which is without architectural ambition, uses decoration -very sparingly, but can achieve very pleasant effects of proportion -within its modest limits. This second style, as it may be called, is -emphatically the style favoured by Lincolnshire builders. Of the first -style, Barton-on-Humber is the only really conspicuous example in the -county.[38] Strip-work decorations, not uncommon in the Saxon work of -the South Midlands and South of England, of Mercia and Wessex, is quite -the exception within the belt of Danish influence. It appears here and -there as a kind of frame to arches and their jambs, or to the heads of -window-openings. The best examples of its use in this connection anywhere -in England are to be found in the jambs of the noble tower arches at -Stow, where a semicircular shaft is carried down the face of the wall -close to the angle of the jambs, and is accompanied by a flat strip -of stone at a few inches distance. Both shaft and strip are finished -off by rough corbels a little above the floor level.[39] But Stow is an -exceptional church. As a rule, we find the strip-frame retained purely -as a flat hood-mould to doorways and windows, without a trace of that -individuality of style which distinguishes it at Stow, and preserving a -still more distant kinship to the work at Barton. - -“Long-and-short” work pursues a more hardy existence. Quoining was -necessary, and the “long-and-short” method was at once serviceable and -fairly ornamental. So, while strip-work, a merely decorative arrangement -of pilasters without constructive use, went its way, “long-and-short” -quoining remained. We come across it chiefly at the angles of naves, -which in several cases have been left almost untouched, when aisles of a -later date have been added. St. Mary-le-Wigford and St. Peter-at-Gowts -at Lincoln are cases in point. Bracebridge is an excellent example, -for here all four angles of the nave can be traced. Cranwell, near -Sleaford, and Ropsley, near Grantham, are other unmistakable instances. -But here we must beware. The critic is too common who, assuming that -a piece of wall is Saxon in character, immediately jumps to the -conclusion that its quoining must be “long-and-short.” If the quoins -are not arranged in a regular series of pieces alternately vertical and -horizontal, then the work is not “long-and-short” work. If one or two -stones thus arranged occur in the middle of irregular or of the common -“small-stone” quoining, we are not justified in speaking of the fabric -as showing “long-and-short” work. If the quoining shows a merely rough -general resemblance to the “long-and-short” arrangement, it is not -“long-and-short” work, but work of a quite haphazard type. - -This brings us to one of the leading features which distinguish the -towers so characteristic of Saxon work in Lincolnshire. We may study -their angles to our heart’s content, and discover “long-and-short” work -with the eye of faith, but we shall actually see it in only one instance, -and there in the jambs of a western doorway of the tower, rather than -in the quoining of the tower itself. In this instance, at Rothwell, -near Caistor, the south-west quoining of the adjacent church has been -left standing, like a small rectangular buttress, against the junction -of the twelfth century nave and south aisle. It is formed of irregular -stones, but such “long-and-short” work as there is, is confined to the -tower. This is an exception. At the Lincoln churches and Bracebridge, -where we have noticed “long-and-short” quoining at the nave angles, the -quoining of the tower is of small stones; and this is universally the -case. If we go northwards, by Marton, Heapham, Springthorpe, Corringham, -Harpswell, and Glentworth, to Winterton and Alkborough; if we cross the -Ancholme to Worlaby, and then go by Barton-on-Humber to Clee, Scartho, -Holton-le-Clay, Waith, and Laceby; if we traverse the Wolds by Swallow, -Cuxwold, Rothwell, and Cabourn to Caistor and Nettleton, and, descending -by way of Hainton to Lincoln, make our way along the South Cliff to -Branston, Harmston, and Coleby; if we go as far south as Boothby Pagnell, -Little Bytham, and Thurlby-by-Bourn, and finish our journey in the -midst of the parts of Holland at Great Hale, the only genuine piece of -“long-and-short” work we shall have found in a western tower is that at -Rothwell. It is true that this journey will have included more than one -doubtful member of the family, and some of its genuine members which -have lost, under the hand of the restorer, most of their appearance of -age; but its result will be the establishment of the general rule that -the Saxon tower-builder in Lincolnshire did not avail himself of the -“long-and-short” method of quoining. - -It will hardly need this journey to be convinced of his preference for -the double window-opening, divided by the mid-wall shaft. This declares -itself patently in the well-known towers at Lincoln; and all the -towers mentioned above still have, or probably have had, such windows. -Sometimes, as at Nettleton or Coleby, the belfry stage has been entirely -renewed in the later Gothic period. Sometimes, as at Winterton or -Alkborough, the tower has simply been heightened, and the Saxon belfry -stage has become an intermediate storey. Sometimes, as at Cuxwold, the -top of the tower has been lopped off altogether, or, as at Swallow, -has been replaced by a modern stage in a rather incongruous style. In -every case the original existence of the “mid-wall shaft” window cannot -be reasonably doubted. The form of such openings as remain is very -much the same. Its main outlines have been seen in the uppermost stage -of the tower at Barton: two adjacent openings, with dressed jambs and -voussoirs flush with the general surface of the wall, with rounded arches -springing from through-stone impost-blocks, and received at their meeting -by another such block, which rests on the mid-wall shaft itself. These -openings pierce the wall without any splay. They have no strip-framing, -and seldom, if ever, any attempt at hood-moulding. Although, as has been -hinted, some beauty of form may be claimed for them, they are as simply -constructed a type of arched opening as could well be devised. Their -proportions are sometimes rather elegant; and, when they are set round -a small upper stage, divided by a projecting string-course or off-set -from the unbuttressed and sometimes slightly tapering length of the lower -stage, their effect is always striking. - -The architectural value of these towers, so simple in their principles -of construction, so insignificant in their height, is less than their -historical interest. Saxon builders had little architectural knowledge -or skill; and buildings like Stow impress us more by their height and -mass of wall than by any very striking architectural feature. The work -at Barton-on-Humber is curious and interesting building: it is not -architecture. In the Lincolnshire towers, a step is taken in the right -direction by the avoidance of merely decorative surface-ornament. The -tower asks for judgment on its own merits. Where it is divided by offsets -into two or three stages, the result is satisfactory; although, if the -belfry stage is of much the same area as the stage below, the tower -looks top-heavy. This certainly is the case of St. Mary-le-Wigford. At -St. Peter-at-Gowts, a small upper stage is set firmly and squarely upon -a long and tapering lower one; and there is no finer tower in the whole -series. The third type, where there is no off-set—the much-restored tower -of Springthorpe is now, if it was not always, in this state—is merely -insignificant. - -The treatment of openings in these towers, other than the mid-wall -shaft windows, is open to few variations. Western doorways are low and -narrow: large stones are used in the jambs; and, though the heads are -arched, the actual opening is covered by a flat lintel. The roughest -of these openings is in the tower at Winterton, where the head of the -doorway is formed by a huge stone, cut with a segmental curve on its -under side to give the effect of an arch. Flat rectangular hood-mouldings -of small projection sometimes follow the curve of the doorway arch and -meet the extreme edge of the impost-block. At Clee, one of the best -towers of the group, such a hood-moulding bounds a doorway head of two -orders of voussoirs, the lower slightly recessed beneath the upper; -but such refinements are rare. A similar recessing of a lower band of -voussoirs occurs in the tower arches at Clee and Scartho, but in no case -is it accompanied by any attempt at moulding the arch or recessing the -jambs to match. An edge-roll was worked very tentatively at Nettleton -along part of an unmoulded tower-arch, but was abandoned when about -half completed. An ambitious and unique attempt at recessing, in the -chancel arch at Broughton (now the arch from the tower into the nave), -remains as a monument of the failure of the Saxon mason in his search -for means of architectural expression. Both orders of the arch spring -from an undivided impost-block, and the shafts, which should bear, and -are intended to correspond to, the inner order, are stranded on either -side of the back of the opening, with their heads left bare and their -function denied them. As a rule, in doorways and tower arches, the mason -was content with a plain unmoulded arch, springing from projecting -impost-blocks on the top of jambs, the dressings of which are simply the -quoins of a rubble wall. He varied the proportions of his tower arches, -giving them great height, breadth, and dignity at St. Peter-at-Gowts, -building them tall and narrow at Clee, Scartho, and Holton-le-Clay, -or with rather less elevation and rather more breadth at Rothwell and -Cabourn, frequently allowing them, as at Cuxwold or Alkborough, to remain -low and rather broad in proportion. These variations of the tower arch -constitute one of the most interesting features of this type of building: -they introduce an element of individual design, and the loftier form of -arch often produces by its mere size an effect which is not due to any -obvious architectural virtue. - -The lesser windows of the towers are usually small and narrow, with an -inner splay. Their outer openings are often flanked by very large dressed -stones: their rounded heads are seldom arched—there is a good arched -window head in the south wall of the tower at Coleby—but are more often -cut in the under side of a lintel; and sometimes this cut, exceeding a -semicircle, produces the “key-hole” form of opening. At Rothwell there -is in each wall of the tower, below the “mid-wall” windows, a small -rectangular opening with a wide inner splay: a somewhat similar opening -pierces the wall above the west door at Nettleton. - -In the masonry of these towers two striking features are apparent. -One is the disappearance of that “through-stone” treatment of dressed -masonry, which is an undoubted characteristic of early Saxon work. -A little doorway in the west wall of the north transept at Stow has -voussoirs and jamb-stones, each of which faces the whole thickness of -the wall. But the jambs below the tower arches are faced with double or -triple, not single stones. And while it is rare to find a tower arch -or doorway of this style formed of a core of rubble between facings of -dressed stone, yet there are few in which the facing stones do not become -less closely set together, and wide rubble fillings do not take the -place of neat and close jointing. The other feature is the appearance of -“herring-bone” masonry. This may be seen in some profusion at Broughton, -and in a striking and unusual form at Marton; and, although it is not -general, it occurs in other places. - -Modifications in the tower plan are almost confined to an increase of -dimensions which, in some members of the group—notably Caistor—is rather -remarkable. One tower alone—Great Hale—introduces a newel staircase -into an angle of the fabric; and this is almost absurdly unsuited to -the probable size of those who had to climb it. We have seen that, at -Hough and Broughton, nearly circular excrescences were formed to hold -stairs on the west side of the towers. As a rule, we may believe that -the upper floors of the towers were approached by ladders. It may be -noted that in Lincolnshire there are very few of those openings above -the tower arch, which are often quoted to prove the use of the tower as -a place of habitation, and probably led to a landing and wooden stair -communicating with the interior of the church. There are such, as at -St. Peter-at-Gowts, Winterton, and Broughton; but they are exceptional, -and the probable plan of Broughton makes it possible that, as at -Barton-on-Humber, the opening was merely a piercing in the wall between -nave and chancel. - -But if there is little variation in plan, there is, as has been noted, -even in the simplest towers, some degree of variation in detail. -There are cases, moreover, in which the tendency to variation takes -the direction of increased ornamental treatment. Instances are quite -common in which the heads of the mid-wall shafts, bulging to support -their impost-blocks, have been carved into the form of capitals—plain -cubical or cushion-blocks, as at Winterton or Clee; rough suggestions of -classical volutes and foliage, as at Glentworth or Scartho; varied forms -of fruit and leafage, as at Bracebridge; or delicate and cleverly cut -relief work, as at St. Peter-at-Gowts. And these capitals are not the -only features which show the tendency. At Alkborough ornamental material -has been transferred from some deserted Roman villa in the neighbourhood: -a cornice from an entablature has been cut up, used as imposts, and -turned upside down to form plinths for the jambs of the tower arch. But -at Branston, south of Lincoln, the builders have not borrowed ornament. -Like the masons at Broughton with their abortive recessed arch, they have -tried to copy what they have heard of, what some of them at any rate have -seen, and have covered the lower part of the west wall of their tower -with arcaded panelling, with rounded arches and cushion capitals. This, -and the central doorway with shafting and rudely foliated capitals, have -been inspired from a source quite distinct from that which brought into -being the strip-work panelling of Barton-on-Humber. - -We are at once impelled to ask what this source is. And this question -brings us to the consideration of two final questions, which are -complementary to one another. What influences from the Christian -architecture of other countries were felt by Lincolnshire masons? Is -there any element of progress to be traced in the Saxon buildings of -the county? In short, to combine the two questions into one, can any -chronological sequence be traced in these buildings, by comparing them -with the work of Romanesque builders in other countries? - -We already have allowed the term “Saxon” to them, on the understanding -that a pre-Conquest date is not implied thereby, but merely the fact that -their style is different from that of buildings to which we give the term -“Norman.” It may also be premised that, in considering their relative -date, we have to deal cautiously and tentatively with a series of -probabilities. We must also put legend aside. A hardy tradition, resting -on no authentic basis, but engraved on a brass tablet within the church, -points to certain traces of fire in the church of Stow as evidence of its -burning by the Danes in 870. If this were true, and if the lower walls -of the tower, as they exist to-day, were the tower walls of the Saxon -cathedral of Sidnaceaster, we should be able to point to a church of the -ninth century, if not earlier, which would probably have supplied an -architectural standard to the diocese. However, we have nothing but the -size of the church and an unfounded, if time-honoured, assumption to give -it claim to cathedral rank. The very name of Sidnaceaster was probably -invented in post-Conquest times, by some one who misread the signature -of one of the bishops of Lindsey to the decrees of a Saxon council.[40] -And, finally, the authentic history of the church of Stow does not begin -till about the year 1040, when Eadnoth, Bishop of Dorchester, with the -powerful assistance of Earl Leofric and his wife Godiva, set a band -of religious men on the site hallowed by memories of the miraculous -sojourn of St. Etheldreda on her flight from York to Ely. All that lies -behind 1040 in connection with this church is pure romance. When Bishop -Rémi later in the century restored St. Mary’s Minster at Stow, what he -probably did was to complete Eadnoth’s ambitious beginnings, on a worthy -scale, out of reverence for St. Etheldreda, and not out of sentimental -feeling for an old cathedral church which he had superseded for all time -by his new church at Lincoln. If a small archdeaconry in the Norman -diocese of Lincoln, corresponding to the original district of Lindsey, -took its name from Stow, we must not consider this as admitting the old -cathedral dignity of Stow. The size of Eadnoth’s and Rémi’s church made -it the most prominent building in the archdeaconry: no more convenient or -suitable name could be supplied to the district.[41] - -1040, then, is a recognised date to which we can refer the earliest work -at Stow. We know, too, that a church was founded at Alkborough in 1052, -and the work in the western tower there, with its triangular-headed -belfry windows, may be claimed for that date or not long after. These -are practically the only two pieces of dated evidence on which we can -rely, for we have already seen that the evidence as to Coleswegen’s -churches at Lincoln does not apply to existing buildings.[42] Stow, as -we have seen, retains strip-framing to the tower jambs on a large scale: -“long-and-short” work occurs in the north transept doorway and in the -jambs of a window opening in the south transept: through-stone masonry -is used in the north transept doorway, but abandoned in the tower arch -jambs. Alkborough has none of these characteristics. We are thus at -liberty to assume a gradual cessation of purely Saxon technique between -1040 and 1052. - -Further, at Barton-on-Humber, although we have no documentary evidence -to guide us, it is obvious that the tower is of two styles. The uppermost -stage forms an addition to the original design in a somewhat more -simple style. An interval of date between the stages is certain: the -length of that interval would be hard to ascertain. But the fantastic -strip-panelling and “long-and-short” work of the lower stages of the -tower belong to the height of a fashion in architecture which is seen -gradually disappearing at Stow. The strip-framing and “long-and-short” -work at Stow are of a different and less purely decorative type: we are -not surprised when in the upper stage of the tower at Barton, or in -the tower at Alkborough, they disappear altogether. So far, then, this -statement of progress is justifiable. The lower stages of the tower at -Barton are obviously earlier than the upper stage. The upper stage has -affinities of detail with the tower at Alkborough, and clearly belongs -to much the same or a slightly later period. The tower at Alkborough -is at least twelve years later than the only trustworthy date for the -early work at Stow. And, as we have just seen, the work at Stow, in -its selection and treatment of elements which had been used at Barton -in careless profusion, is probably later in date than the earlier -portion of Barton. With Barton may be grouped, from the character of its -“long-and-short” quoining and the window-openings of its stair turret, -the interesting tower at Hough-on-the-Hill. With Stow we may group, -at any rate provisionally, those fabrics which have “long-and-short” -quoining of a substantial type, flush with the surface of the wall, -instead of projecting in rather thin strips beyond it—this will include, -as we have noticed, some naves of churches. With Alkborough and the -upper stage at Barton can be combined church towers generally, Hough -alone excepted, and work of a partly Saxon character, like that at -Stragglethorpe, not far from Hough. The “long-and-short” work in Rothwell -tower is so small in quantity that it can hardly be treated as an -exception to the third group. - -Professor Baldwin Brown, in his valuable monograph on Saxon -ecclesiastical architecture, has provided strong arguments for the -influence of Teutonic Romanesque architecture on our Saxon builders.[43] -It has long been the fashion to suppose that the decorative detail at -Barton-on-Humber and other kindred churches is an imitation of timber -construction in stone; the rudeness of treatment makes the supposition -excusable. But we can hardly grant that Saxon builders could have -imitated a system of construction which was not at any rate general till -a much later date; and it is much more likely that the work at Barton is -copied roughly and clumsily from a type of decorative work which, in the -tenth and early eleventh centuries, was common in the Rhenish provinces -and in the districts of Northern Italy architecturally related to them. -It is unquestionable that the double opening with mid-wall shaft found -its origin in the same provinces. Northern Italy doubtless exercised its -influence on Germany; Germany, in turn, influenced the Saxon masons. In -three other cases at least German influence is more than probable. It is -certainly responsible for the double-splayed window-opening; it probably -affected the simple type of capital which was developed into the cushion -capital of later days; the unfaced rubble masonry and thin walling of -Saxon churches are found commonly in early Romanesque German churches, -and are the antithesis of the faced rubble and thick walling of Normandy -and the Romanesque buildings of France; while the position of the western -tower in the Saxon plan is a further German feature. - -On the details of English intercourse with Germany it is unnecessary -to dwell. There is plenty of evidence to show that a close connection -existed between the two countries, which cannot but have had influence on -the progress of art in England. That progress must have been practically -at a standstill during the long epoch of Danish invasion. The date -at which we may most reasonably expect an architectural revival to be -general is that period, the last thirty to forty years of the tenth -century, when so many monasteries were rebuilt or newly founded, and the -monastic life re-established. This revival was strongly influenced by -the monasteries of the Netherlands, which lay in the direct current of -architectural progress between Germany proper and England. To this date -at earliest, then, may be assigned the earliest parts of the church at -Barton-on-Humber, and possibly the tower at Hough. We cannot go further -back without deserting probability. At the same time, if we limit this -work to the latter half of the tenth century on the one hand, we are not -precluded from allowing that it may be later. Barton-on-Humber lay in the -very path of the Danish invaders who established their power in England -between 1002 and 1014. The base of operations of the heathen Swegen was -at Gainsborough; there he died, and there he was said, though wrongly, to -have been buried. The older parts of the church at Barton show no sign -of the ruin which we might expect to have thus befallen them. Perhaps -the church was left roofless by Swegen, but restored and completed, with -the upper stage added to the tower, towards the middle or after the -middle of the eleventh century. But it is also equally probable that the -whole lower structure may be a rebuilding under the Christian Canute of -a church ruined by his father; and that, after an intermediate stage -in which the church may have taken the form shown by Professor Baldwin -Brown, the tower was heightened by a storey. - -The oldest Saxon fabrics in Lincolnshire need not, therefore, be earlier -than the eleventh century. It will be noticed that of these Barton gives -us a centralised plan, while Hough presents a plan which certainly is not -in keeping with that of the usual western tower. The head of the second -group, Stow, is another experiment in “central” planning. The remaining -anomalies of plan, Broughton and Waith, belong, in the matter of -technique, to the third group, in which the western tower predominates -overwhelmingly. The German features of the third group already have been -described. But they are less marked than those of earlier groups, and the -buildings are open to influences, especially decorative influences, of -quite another kind. - -Towers like those of St. Mary-le-Wigford and St. Peter-at-Gowts, or of -Bracebridge, may be regarded, on the strength of their different quoining -and their lack of any bond with the fabric behind, as final additions to -churches which, in point of date, we have provisionally classified with -Stow. Not infrequently, the tower and church were built together without -afterthought, as at Winterton, where the ends of the nave walls still -remain in bond with the tower, enclosed within the spacious church of the -twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries. If we attempt to classify -these towers chronologically, however, we may try several standards. The -relative height and width of the tower arch affords no criterion; this -seems to be varied at the fancy of local masons. Again, rude attempts -at moulding, like that at Nettleton, tell us nothing; the moulded tower -arch at Corringham is so out of keeping with the tower itself that it -can hardly be part of the original design; the wide arch at Harmston -is clearly a reconstruction achieved comparatively late in the twelfth -century. But the absence of through-stone masonry, the approach to the -system of rubble core and dressed facing, indicate a growing assimilation -to “Norman” methods. The tower at Waith has a facing of rough ashlar, -which is found in no other Lincolnshire tower of the type. Another -tell-tale sign is the appearance of herring-bone work, which Norman -builders used freely in the walling of their earlier castles, and -builders of the pre-Conquest period certainly used little, if at all. The -“herring-bone” masonry of the tower at Marton is identical in style with -that in the curtain-wall of Tamworth Castle. - -Can these novelties have come into use before the Conquest? If so, we -must presuppose a growing acquaintance with building methods as pursued -in Normandy. This is not improbable. Norman influence was felt in English -life during the reign of Edward the Confessor,[44] and imitations of -Norman, as at an earlier date of German, technique are not beyond -reasonable imagination. But it must be acknowledged that, while we are -fain to discover the germ of Anglo-Norman art in these simple monuments, -the constructive, purely architectural quality, which is the essence of -that art as manifested at Durham or in the west front of Lincoln, is -totally absent from them. That essential quality is not a home growth, -but a foreign importation. The chief element of structural transition in -these towers is to be found in their growing spaciousness. Areas which -are on an average oblongs of some 10 feet 5 inches long by 10 feet 8 -inches broad grow at Caistor to 15½ by 17½ feet, and at Harpswell to -about 15 by 16 feet. With the growth of the area the wall thickens, -thus affording a contrast to towers like Hough, where the large area is -enclosed by thin walls. The eastern wall of the tower at Alkborough is -less than 2½ feet thick; the average thickness of such walls is about -3 feet 7 inches. At Caistor the wall is 5¾ feet thick. One cannot fail -to recognise that the slender tower of Saxon type, while keeping its -unbuttressed character and its “mid-wall” arches, is spreading out into -the ordinary broad and heavy Norman tower. - -In the capitals of the mid-wall shafts a decided step is being taken -in the same direction. The plain “cubical” type may be regarded as -following a course of natural development at home which found conspicuous -perfection in the architecture of the Norman period. But in other -examples, and those fairly numerous, the end aimed at is clearly that -reminiscence of the Corinthian capital which is familiar to those who -have visited the abbey churches at Caen, with its upper volutes and its -lower band of acanthus. The best examples of this are at Scartho and at -St. Peter-at-Gowts, where the effort, if somewhat crude, is still to some -extent achieved. The effort is again seen in the capitals at Great Hale, -in which the general outline is that of the “cubical” cap, with volutes -carved on the flat upper part, and the carved under surface reeded so -as to give a suggestion of the band of acanthus. At Bracebridge, again, -in capitals of the “cubical” type, volutes and rather unusual forms of -conventional foliage appear; and in other cases, as at Glentworth, the -volute is used without much skill, but with some variety of design. -The unfinished form in which the sculpture is sometimes left suggests -forcibly that it was added after the capitals were in position. Indeed, -if this were not the case, defenders of the pre-Conquest date of these -towers would have to give up their position altogether. Unless we imagine -that English artists used their memories to reproduce classical capitals -which few of them are likely to have seen, we cannot imagine these -capitals coming into existence otherwise than under Norman influence, and -Norman influence after the Conquest. The most successful imitations of -early Norman capitals are at Harpswell, where, as we have observed, the -measurements of the tower are of a Norman and not of a Saxon type. At -Caistor, unfortunately, the original belfry windows are gone, so that we -cannot form any judgment as to the character of their capitals. - -[Illustration: ST. MARGARET’S CHURCH TOWER, MARTON (BEFORE RESTORATION).] - -When any attempt, then, is made to demonstrate the transitional character -of these towers, to form them into a link between Saxon and Norman work, -we may acknowledge at once that they have an abiding influence on the -plan of the parish church. Were it not for the tradition handed down from -the Saxon period, the towers of Boston, Grantham, Louth, or Heckington -might be in all kinds of different situations with regard to their -respective churches. But of influence upon Anglo-Norman construction, -upon architecture properly speaking, they had none. There is no seed in -them of that marvellous development of stone vaulting which, under Norman -hands in England, was to set in motion the full artistic energy of the -Middle Ages. If, again, we look at the lesser matter of architectural -detail, we must confess that the appearance of detail of a semi-Norman -kind in them shows little capacity for shaping foreign ornament and -adapting it to individual ends. All that we see is inaccurate copying. -The life, the independence of thought and aim, the power of adaptation, -the force of structural genius, which characterise the works of a -transitional period, are all to seek. Yet, in spite of these drawbacks, -on which men enlightened by contact with Norman art cannot have been -slow to comment, the survival of the Saxon type of tower in Lincolnshire -till quite late in the Norman period is a remarkable fact. The tower of -Branston Church is of the traditional Saxon form and of much the usual -Saxon proportions. The arcades in its western face on either side of the -main entrance have unmoulded arches flush with the rubble surface of -the tower, small shafts standing on high plinths of ashlar work which -form the surface of the lowest five or six feet of the wall, and double -cushion-caps, such as occur in more than one Lincolnshire tower. So far -the workman does not commit himself as to the date of his work: its -character is not inconceivably that which a mason more skilled than usual -might have given to his work before the Conquest. But the high archway of -the intervening entrance, with its edge-roll, its lesser mouldings, and -its hood, its jamb-shafts with their voluted capitals, is unmistakably -a copy—rough, but not inaccurate—of the lesser archways which flank the -western doorways of the Norman west front at Lincoln, and occur again -on the returned sides of the Norman wall. This doorway is no insertion: -it is the builder’s chosen enrichment to his tower. No one will presume -to argue that Rémi’s masons at Lincoln went for the model of their -archways to a clever piece of work which some local artist had achieved -at a small local church; and, this argument apart, the earliest date for -the tower at Branston must be about 1092. Possibly after this date few -towers of such slender and pronounced Saxon proportions were built in -Lincolnshire, but the old form persisted. The western tower of Boothby -Pagnell cannot, in its present condition, have been built before 1150: -it is probably some years later. Like Caistor and Harpswell, it is broad -in dimensions, and the walls are thick; but it keeps the unbuttressed -form, and the window with mid-wall shaft. This late survival of a type of -building which has impressed its features but little on subsequent forms -of architecture testifies to its close association with the life of the -county, and to the reluctance of the masons to abandon a feature which -was a familiar sign of the religious activity of the countryside. - - - - -KIRKSTEAD CHAPEL - -BY C. HODGSON FOWLER, F.S.A. - - -Within a few hundred yards of the line of the outside wall of the -once-important Cistercian Abbey of Kirkstead, founded in 1139, stands an -extremely beautiful chapel of the purest Early English work, the special -use of which is not known, but which was probably for the use of pilgrims -to the Abbey and was probably served from it. - -It now stands solitary and desolate, greatly out of repair, with its -north and south walls much out of the perpendicular, and its vaulting -consequently twisted and its beautiful lines disturbed. - -That the settlement of its walls is not all of recent date is shown by -the heavy fifteenth or sixteenth century buttress built against its north -wall, but undoubtedly its dilapidation has seriously increased of late -years. - -The chapel is a simple oblong in plan, measuring inside the walls 43 feet -6 inches in length by 19 feet 6 inches in width, with side walls 2 feet 8 -inches, and east and west walls about 3 feet 2 inches thick. - -It is divided on plan into three bays by vaulting inside and by -buttresses outside; and divided horizontally in two parts by strings -running round the building externally and internally. The height from the -floor to the inside string is 6 feet, and from the floor to the crown of -the vaulting 21 feet. - -Both east and west gables have been taken down, and the whole building is -now covered by a low-pitched roof hipped at each end, with a poor modern -bell-cote of perhaps about the beginning of the eighteenth century. - -At the east end is a triplet of unequal lancets, with well-moulded arches -internally and double-shafted jambs, the shafts having carved caps and -well-moulded bases, the outer shafts also being banded. The centre light -is 8 feet 9 inches high and 1 foot 2 inches wide, the side ones being 7 -feet high and 9 inches wide. - -The exterior of the west end is extremely effective, a richly moulded -doorway under the outer string, which is here raised to a height of 11 -feet 10 inches, having above it a very well designed composition of three -arches, all well moulded, the outer two being blank and the centre one -containing a deeply-recessed vesica window about 5 feet 2 inches high and -2 feet 6 inches in diameter. - -The two side walls have each six lancets, each about 8 feet high and 9 -inches wide, all with shafted jambs internally having carved caps and -moulded bases, but plain splayed arches. - -Near the west end of the north wall is a second doorway—now walled up—and -in the north-west angle a doorway leading into a stair turret. - -The vaulting is quadripartite in the centre and western bays, but -sexpartite in the eastern one. The ribs spring from carved and moulded -corbels, themselves springing from the string round the building. The -vaulting ribs are about 9 inches thick, well moulded with a centre and -two side rolls and deep hollows between, the transom ribs having the -hollows filled with acutely pointed dog-tooth moulding, the diagonal ribs -being without it. The springing of these ribs is about 10 inches above -the corbels. There is no ridge rib, but there are well-carved bosses at -the intersection of the diagonal ribs, the centre and western ones being -all foliage, the eastern one foliage, with the _Agnus Dei_ in the centre. - -Externally the building is divided into bays by rather flat buttresses of -about 1 foot 6 inches projection, running up into a corbel table on the -two side walls. The corbels are simply chamfered, and carry an equally -simple cornice. - -At the north-west angle the two buttresses are of rather greater -projection and of considerable width, giving space inside them for the -staircase mentioned before. - -The west doorway is an excellent example of good Lincolnshire -thirteenth-century work, the arches well moulded and enriched with -dog-tooth, the jambs having one attached and two detached shafts with -well-carved capitals. - -The carving of these and all the other capitals in the chapel is of the -stiff “celery” stalk foliage so common in Lincolnshire work, and all, -equally with the mouldings, refined and evidently the work of high-class -masons and carvers. - -Internally there are no ancient features beyond those already mentioned, -except a very simple triangular-headed piscina in the eastern bay of the -south wall. The projecting part of its basin has been broken off, but two -grooves for a wooden shelf remain. - -The chapel, being a donative without restriction, was used as a -Presbyterian chapel from 1720 to 1812, and was then filled up with pews, -and a pulpit of Jacobean character, apparently previously in the chapel, -was erected in front of the east window. - -Most fortunately, however, in thus fitting up the chapel, the joiner -incorporated in the pews two pieces of an Early English screen, of an -exceedingly interesting description, and which no doubt originally cut -off the eastern bay from the body of the chapel. These two pieces are -each about 6 feet long, and consist of an open arcade, the upper part -of the screen, each having six trefoil-headed openings, the heads being -cut out of boards only ⅞ inch thick and rudely pinned on to uprights 2⅞ -inches square worked into octagonal shafts 1¾ inch in diameter, with -moulded caps and bases. The whole work is somewhat rude in execution, but -is an extremely valuable specimen of early woodwork. - -The only other object of interest in the chapel is an effigy of Purbeck -marble of a knight, now set up against the south wall. This is thought -to represent Robert, the second Lord Tattershall, who died _c._ 1212. He -is in a hauberk of banded mail, the earliest of the five known examples, -and wears the cylindrical helmet, with convex top, having two bands -crossing in front. - -For many of these particulars I am indebted to drawings by Mr. J. Nixon -and Mr. A. Hartshorne in the _Spring Garden Sketch Book_. - - - - -SOME SOUTH LINCOLNSHIRE CHURCHES - -BY W. E. FOSTER, F.S.A. - - -In no part of Lincolnshire—a county famous for its ecclesiastical -buildings—can so interesting a group of churches be found as that between -Pinchbeck and Sutton St. Mary—a distance of about fifteen miles. - -First we have the village church of Pinchbeck, next the Church of St. -Mary and St. Nicholas, Spalding—always the church of the town; then the -interesting village church of St. Mary’s, Weston; then within a mile -the village church of All Saints, Moulton; then within another mile -the village church of St. Mary’s, Whaplode; then we have the beautiful -Church of All Saints, Holbeach, always a town church; then we have the -two village churches of Fleet and St. Mary’s, Gedney; and lastly, the -interesting town church of Sutton St. Mary. - -Any stranger visiting the district must be struck with the size and -magnificence of the village churches of Pinchbeck, Moulton, Whaplode, and -Gedney, which have always been out of all proportion to the requirements -of the inhabitants of those various places. It was not the needs of -the people that prompted the erecting of these four beautiful village -shrines; but the church-building rivalry that existed between the two -wealthy abbeys of Croyland and Spalding. - -These four village churches, all within twelve miles, as the crow flies, -are probably unequalled in the kingdom, and are lasting monuments of the -energy and zeal of the two local abbeys in providing places of worship -in the villages over which they had sway. - - -SPALDING - -The first church to which we will direct our attention is that of St. -Mary and St. Nicholas, Spalding. - -This church owes its origin to a dispute between the prior and monks of -Spalding and the town’s people, about the year 1280. The history of the -foundation of this edifice is supplied by the records of the priory. - -It appears that about the dawn of the fourteenth century there were -two parish churches for the town of Spalding, which were on the west -side of the river Welland. One, the Holy Rood, stood on the south side -of the present market place—on the priory walls, about the spot where -the Stamford and Spalding Bank premises are erected; the other St. -Mary, Stokes, which also stood on the priory wall, but nearer the river -Welland and to the High Bridge, that crosses that river. The bells of -these churches not only disturbed the prior and his monks, but the two -buildings being in such a dilapidated condition, the parishioners flocked -to the abbey church, near by, to the great inconvenience of the inmates -of the monastery. William Littleport, who was then the prior, came to -an agreement with the townsmen about the year 1283, and obtained leave -to pull down the two churches, which were probably small buildings with -Norman style of architecture. With contributions from the townsmen, he -agreed to erect a new church for the parish on the east side of the river -Welland, and in the year 1284 he laid the foundation-stone of the present -church. The land on which it stands was then the burial ground for the -town, and part of the mortuary chapel that was then standing was worked -into the new building, and forms part of the south and east walls of the -chancel of the present church. - -[Illustration: SPALDING CHURCH NAVE, LOOKING NORTH-EAST. - -HOLBEACH CHURCH NAVE, LOOKING WEST.] - -When the church was restored in the year 1866, foundations of an earlier -building than the present one were discovered beneath the level of the -floor of the nave—extending westward from the chancel to midway of the -great arches of the transepts. The lines of these foundations were at -right angles with the east wall of the chancel, which is not square with -the present chancel walls, and is of much ruder worked masonry. - -Most of the churches in the district, when restored, have revealed the -carved stone work of earlier edifices, which had been freely used by the -builders when either enlarging or rebuilding the churches. This is not to -be wondered at, considering the difficulty the builders had in getting -the stone from the district of Stamford—for from that neighbourhood -nearly the whole of the stone came that was used in erecting the churches -the subject of this article. It must have been costly even in those -days, when labour was cheap. It had to be quarried in the “Uplands,” -and floated on small flat-bottomed boats during the winter months down -the shallow rivers to the various churches—for the roads were well nigh -impassable for such traffic—dressed by the masons on the spot in the dark -season of the year—and built into its place in the summer months, when -the stone would be dry and so able to resist the winter frosts. Their -work was slow, but it was good and sure. - -The present church, of which the abbey and prior were the patrons, -was dedicated to the same saints as the abbey, and was erected in the -Geometrical style of architecture of a severe character, considering -the date it was built—for at that time that style of architecture was -dying out, and was not so severe in its character—but in this district, -styles of architecture did not give place to the new till much later than -elsewhere in England and on the Continent. - -The dimensions of this early church are easily defined in the present -building externally by the original buttresses on the west end of -the nave, the north and south ends of the transepts, the south-east -buttresses of the nave, and the south wall of the chancel, which had been -built upon the earlier chapel foundations as previously mentioned, and -the angle buttresses at the east end of the chancel; and visitors should -notice that in building on the old foundations, the east wall of the -chancel is not at right angles to the two other walls of the building—the -northern wall is upwards of two feet longer than that on the southern -side. - -Such was the early church at Spalding, with probably a campanile or small -tower at the west end of the north aisle. At the restoration in 1866 the -foundations at that corner of the building were on examination found -to be more solid and capable of bearing a much greater weight than the -rest of the building. That a campanile or tower formed part of the early -church—and in the Early English style of architecture—is confirmed by the -fact that Early English base mouldings and windows are worked into the -present tower, as well as ledger stones of Perpendicular date and some -whole stone coffins. - -In relation to this tower it is interesting to record that in 1401 there -was another dispute between the townsmen and the prior in relation to the -bells, and it was probably in consequence of that dispute the present -tower was erected and the bells hung in the same. - -During the Curvilinear Period the south aisle, the south outer aisle, and -the present tower were added, with Thomas à Becket’s Chapel at the east -end of the south outer aisle. This chapel was used for a great number of -years as the Grammar School. - -This Curvilinear tower was not originally intended to carry a spire, -but one was at a subsequent period added, which so severely tried the -strength of the tower that at the time of the Restoration it was in so -dangerous a condition that the bells could not be rung. - -In the Rectilinear Period the church was further enlarged, and the -following were added:— - - The present North Aisle. - Outer North Aisle. - North Porch. - One Buttress on the South Outer Aisle. - Two Buttresses on south side of Chancel. - South Porch. - North-east Buttress of North Transept. - Stairs to Rood-loft. - -The Parish Church of Spalding presents an excellent example of how the -architects of the period transformed an Early Geometrical church into a -Rectilinear one. - -Originally the nave and transepts were of one uniform height throughout, -as were also the roofs, plates, clerestory-range, arches, capitals, and -bases respectively. The pillars of the nave were heightened about 6 -feet about the year 1450, when the arches were reset and the clerestory -rebuilt and the present windows inserted. - -The tower (Perpendicular) should be compared with that of All Saints’, -Moulton, another church built by the Spalding monks. It is surmounted by -lofty pinnacles and flying buttresses connecting them with a crocketed -spire rising to the height of 153 feet. It is placed at the west end of -the south outer aisle. - -Mr. Sharpe, in his _Lincoln Excursion_, 1871, says: “The tower and -spire rank among the finest in the country.” And writing on the church, -he says: “Although its separate features have no great merit, it -presents one of the most striking interiors to be seen in any parish -church; due in a great measure to the variety and irregularity of its -different parts, and the many singularities of designs, to which the -various alterations of form have given rise, as well as to the excellent -restoration it has received. - -“The Chapel of St. Thomas à Becket is a curious building, the windows of -which have tracery of an unusual kind, in which both right and flowing -lines are introduced. - -“The north porch is an important structure of somewhat late in the -Rectilineal Period, with a groined fan-tracery roof and parvise over it.” - -Owing to the proximity of the priory, the rich and influential persons -who had died before the demolition of monasteries were buried in the -convent church. The parish church was most ably restored by the late Sir -Gilbert Scott in 1866. The high pews and galleries were removed. The -organ was erected in a new chapel built on the north side of the chancel. -The west window of the nave was filled with new tracery, and the whole -of the windows filled with stained glass. The roofs were thoroughly -overhauled, and new pews erected. - - -WESTON ST. MARY - -The next church of which we have to treat is the village church of St. -Mary’s, Weston, another of the Spalding Priory churches. The parish of -Weston formed part of the at one time large Manor of Spalding and its -members, of which the Priors of Spalding were lords; and all records -point to the able and philanthropic way the monks treated the places -within their jurisdiction. With respect to the mode in which they treated -Pinchbeck, and the means by which they built that fine village church, -the existing records of the monastery give a most interesting account. -That Weston Church was restored under the able direction of the then -vicar, the late Rev. Canon Edward Moore, F.S.A., is sufficient guarantee -that it was a thorough, though conservative, restoration, and those who -visit the church will be ready to testify that as a model of a village -church Weston St. Mary would hold a very high place. - -That the present is not the first church at Weston we have proof, for -about the year 1135 Thomas de Multon, who was the chief tenant of the -Prior of Spalding, and resided at his castle at Moulton, whilst attending -the funeral of his father in the Abbey Church of Spalding, gave to the -monks, in the presence of his family, the Abbot of Croyland, and many -others, the church at Weston. Weston was in his manor of Moulton. The -gift was confirmed in the presence of the Chapter of the Priory of -Spalding, and also by Thomas de Multon depositing his clasped knife on -the high altar of the Abbey Church. This Thomas was the father of Lambert -de Multon, who, with his wife Matilda, was buried in Weston Church; -and there is still in the north-west corner of the north transept his -sepulchral slab which formerly had two effigies. Lambert doubtless was a -benefactor to the church, and so acquired the honour of sepulture within -its walls. - -In the early part of the thirteenth century (during the reign of King -John), and whilst John, a Spaniard, was the Prior of Spalding, a fine -was levied between him and Lord Thomas de Multon for the advowson of the -Church of Weston, and, judging by the architecture, it was about this -time the monks began the building of the present church. - -With the exception of the transepts and tower, the whole of this -pretty church belongs to the earliest part of the Lancet Period. The -two transepts belong to the Geometrical Period, and the tower to the -Rectilinear Period of architecture. The student may compare the nave of -this church with advantage with the earlier nave of Moulton, another of -the Spalding Priory churches—it seems as if the same workmen had been -engaged on both buildings. The nave has five compartments of pointed -pier arches of two orders, of which the first only is moulded, resting -on light clustered piers consisting of circular and polygonal shafts -surrounded by four light detached shafts. The piers are low and the -shafts not banded. The pier capitals present a series of carved work of -the earliest Lancet foliage, and are very stiff, but are more free and -of far more advanced character than those at Moulton. The chancel arch -of two orders is an excellent example of the early work of the Lancet -Period. The clerestories should be compared with those at Whaplode, Long -Sutton, and Moulton, which show the gradual change from the Norman to the -Transitional and the Transitional to the Lancet styles of architecture. -This church illustrates how the Transitional ideas in regard to moulding, -&c., show themselves in this early example of Lancet work. - -The chancel has single lancet windows and slender buttresses of the early -part of the period, and should be compared with the two buttresses at the -east end of the south aisle of Moulton Church. - -The font is an interesting one, and is of the same date as the nave. -The tower, which is the lowest in the district, does not call for -observation. The south porch is a very good specimen of the period, and -will repay careful inspection. - - -ALL SAINTS’, MOULTON - -Old though this splendid village church is, it is not the first church -the parish possessed, for there was an earlier one which it is believed -stood on the north side of the main road leading from Spalding to -Holbeach, in the same manner as the Church of Weston now does. The site -of this early church was near the present “Bell Inn.” When the turnpike -was made in 1761, a great number of human bones were dug up and the -foundations of buildings were discovered. The impression then was that -the site of an ancient church and burial ground had been disclosed. -This church was probably a small Saxon building. Domesday Survey does -not record any church at Moulton. That need not cause any surprise, as -it was no part of the commissioners’ duty to make a return of churches. -It is true some are mentioned, but in the majority of cases, even where -churches were known to have existed, there is no mention of them in the -Survey. - -The Priory of Spalding was founded a few years previously to the Norman -Conquest (_cir._ 1051) by Thorold the Sheriff, and was liberally endowed -by him and Lady Lucy, who married Ivo Tail-bois, nephew to the Conqueror. -Through her family Spalding Priory became possessed of the manor of -Spalding, and the owners of the advowson of Moulton Church. - -Cole, in his priceless MSS. now in the British Museum, states:— - - “Be it known that the right of advowson of the Church of - Moulton was acquired by the Prior and Convent with the manor - of Spalding ... and they always held it without strife or - controversy.” - -The Priory supplied priests to officiate in the early church at Moulton. - -The following charter of Robert, Bishop of Lincoln (1094-1123), is -interesting:— - - “To all the faithful in Christ and to the sons of the Holy - Mother Church Robert, by the grace of God Bishop of Lincoln, - greeting. We provide for the Church of God usefully when - we assign its benefices to fitting persons for pious uses. - Therefore, for religion’s sake, and fully trusting to the - honesty of our beloved sons H⸺ [Cole states it was Herbert] - the Prior and the monks of Spalding, we concede and confirm to - them for a perpetual alms the churches of Spalding, Pinchbeck, - Multon, and Hautebarge with all their appendages, viz. to the - Church of St. Nicholas and the monks serving God there to hold - for their own use, for the support of the Poor, of guests, and - the infirm; and we corroborate the same by the attestation - of our seal; save and excepting in all things the right and - dignity of the Church of Lincoln. Witness: Henry of Huntingdon, - archdeacon, &c.” - -Cole, speaking of this charter, says: “The Prior and Convent appointed -the vicars temporal in the said churches according to their will for -seven or eight years, or for any other time at their pleasure.” - -By the 4th and 5th parts of the Register of Spalding Priory, now in the -British Museum, we learn the great sway the monastery had over “their -vill of Multon”:— - - “The tenants of the Prior in Multone on account of their - contracts and misdemeanors struck and committed in the fee - of the Prior assemble at the Court of the Prior in Spalding. - Likewise the Prior in his said Court of Spalding has control - over the bakers and brewers and the vendors of bread and ale - in his fee in Multone. Likewise the residents in the fee of - the Prior at Multone are in frankpledge to the Prior in the - same Court of Spalding, and came there for the purpose of - making view of frankpledge and their amendation. Likewise the - gallows of the Prior of Spalding in Spalding serve for those - condemned in his Court of Spalding, taken in his fee of Multone - and convicted of felony in his Court of Spalding. Likewise - the right of patronage of the Church of Multone belongs to the - manor of the Prior of Spalding in Spalding.” - -Such was the position of affairs at Moulton when the monks at Spalding -in the twelfth century began building the present Parish Church of All -Saints. - -During Prior John’s time (_circa_ 1175-1190) we next learn something -concerning the church at Moulton. Coles in his MSS. gives some curious -articles offered by the rector and patrons of the Church of Moulton -against Thomas de Multon, “a great man in these parts,” and head tenant -of the monastery, “showing the ill-feeling and jealousy which had sprung -up between the ecclesiastical and lay lords as well as the anxiety of the -monastery to secure the aid of the parishioners in building the present -church, and pointing out their duties to their ‘Mother Church.’” - - “Articles offered against Thomas de Multon by the Prior and - Convent of Spalding, Rectors, and Patrons of Multon, and by the - Vicar of the same. - - “In the first place, it is offered against the said Sir Thomas - that he has a certain chapel unlawfully erected in his manor, - and causes divine service to be there celebrated without the - consent and will of the said prior and convent and of the - vicar, and without the authority of any superior person, to the - danger of his soul, and to the no small prejudice and injury - of the said prior and convent and the vicar of the parish - church of Multon. Likewise, that the chaplains celebrating - in the same, by the power and authority of the said Sir - Thomas, receive the parishioners of Multon, not only at the - Sacraments, but also at the Sacraments of the Church, contrary - to the injunction of the holy canons, to the danger of his - soul, &c. (as above). Likewise, that his chaplains aforesaid, - by the power and authority of the said Sir Thomas, unjustly - appropriate to themselves, and carry away for their own use, - to convert to their own pleasure, the oblations made in the - said chapel, and also other offerings which by right belong - to the parish church aforesaid. On which account the said - chaplains are also _ipso facto_ suspended from the celebration - of the divine offices, and are irregular in like manner when - celebrating the divine offices, yea, rather profaning them. - Which said chaplains the said Sir Thomas, contrary to the law - of God and justice, sustains and defends in the wickedness - of such iniquity and manifest error, to the prejudice and - subversion of the rights of the parish church of Multon, to - the danger of his soul, &c. (as above). Likewise, since it - pertains to parish rights, that all the parishioners ought, - at least on Sundays and Feast-days, to attend their parish - church devoutly, there to attend to the prayers diligently, - to listen to the divine offices and other salutary admonitions - which are wholesomely made for the information of the people; - nevertheless the same Sir Thomas has hitherto refused, with - contempt, to attend his parish church at Multon aforesaid, - whilst he remains there, or in any way to acknowledge it by - his personal presence, and still unduly, to the danger of his - soul, &c. (as above). Likewise, that since the parishioners, - according to ecclesiastical discipline, ought on Sundays and - Feast-days, as aforesaid, to come to the parish church not - alone to pray there, and hear the divine offices, but also - that they might be present together, anxious and attentive to - the Declaration of the Feasts and of the Bans, to the mandates - of the Church and their superiors, and to the executions and - injunctions there made by the ministers of the church as the - custom is, for the information of the people and the salvation - of their souls, and that they might reverently and devoutly - fulfil such injunctions and instructions to the utmost of their - power; nevertheless the said Sir Thomas and others of the - parish of Multon, by the authority only of the said Sir Thomas, - and by occasion of the said chapel, under-estimating and - despising their own parish church, assemble in the aforesaid - chapel on the said Sundays and Feast-days to hear mass there - only, entirely regardless of the salutary admonitions of their - mother church, and all injunctions and informations of the - same, like sons degenerate towards their mother, which is - horrible, to the manifest danger of his soul, and of the souls - of many others, and to the prejudice of the parish church, &c. - Likewise, that by his own authority, and by occasion of the - said chapel, he differs from the community of the parishioners - of Multon, and strives to avoid parochial law and subjection, - in that although he is a parishioner there he will not receive - the holy bread, like as others his parishioners devoutly and - thankfully receive it, chiefly because he is not the patron - of the said church, neither does he admit the clerk bearer of - the holy water, which is disgraceful in such a lord, since - even the poor villeins of the parish, and the miserable women - likewise, cherishing their household-god, receive it gratefully - and kindly; the duty of which said clerk was first of all - devised for the common convenience of the parishioners, and - thus far laudably approved, and, from time immemorial, has been - generally observed. - - “Likewise that, since all the parishioners are bound by - parochial law to contribute to the building of the parish - church, and to acknowledge and sustain it, like as sons a - mother, the same Sir Thomas, although a parishioner of the - church of Multon, and a son of the same, among others greater - and more powerful, has refused to contribute any part of - his goods towards the building of the church, and refuses - unlawfully, because by no special law is he free from this kind - of duty, to the danger of his soul, &c. (as above). - - “Likewise, since it belongs to the church of Multon and to - its ministers to make citations through the parish, and - corrections, for the most part enjoined by the mandate and - authority of superiors, the said Sir Thomas, wishing to - exempt his chapel aforesaid, and by reason of the said chapel - the whole of his manor of Multon, does not permit any one - of his family, by reason of any compact or contract, to be - cited within the boundaries of the said manor, nor otherwise - justified according to the form of the Church, but as well - he as others of his family, under his authority and power, - waywardly resist and intolerably rebel, lest they should be - cited and corrected, as well for the cruel injuries oftentimes - brought upon the ministers of the said church, as also for - mortal threats, so that the ministers of the said church dare - not approach the manor of Multon aforesaid for the purpose of - making any citation or execution on the part of the church, - neither can they do so without danger of death, or pain of - body; on which account many sins committed by the said family - are left unpunished, and ample opportunity for sinning is - afforded by the said Thomas, whilst he cherishes and defends - such persons in sin and error, contrary to the state of the - Church, and the reverence of God and the Church, and likewise - to the notorious detriment of his soul and of the souls of - many others, and to the prejudice and injury of the church of - Multon, and of the said prior and convent and of the vicar. - - “But the said prior and convent and the vicar protest that, - if the said Sir Thomas has, for himself, any special right, - by reason of which he can duly claim such rights, or defend - himself in the premises, and be in any way exempt from - parochial right, that such right and judgment being shown in - due form, or inasmuch as he shall show that he is lawfully - protected by special privilege with regard to any article in - the premises, they will be so far ready to yield to these - oppositions, and to cease from their pursuit in this matter, - and to dismiss him in peace commended to the Lord.” - -The Prior of Spalding, powerful though he was, had formidable opponents -in the Multon family, who not only had the Pope, who had given Sir Thomas -licence for his chapel, on their side, but also the temporal power of -the State. So great was the Multon influence, that the Prior was glad -to come to terms with the “head tenant,” and a composition was signed -by the parties in the Church of Weston, on Wednesday next before the -Circumcision of our Lord in the year 1259. - - “Composition between the Prior of Spalding and Sir Thomas de - Multon, in a suit moved between them, regarding the minor - tenths and an annual rent. - - “Memorandum, that in the presence of Sir (dominus) John Prior - of Spalding, on the one part, and Thomas de Multon, on the - other part, in the Church of Weston, on Wednesday next before - the Circumcision of our Lord, in the year MCCLIX., to treat - of peace between the parties aforesaid, conceded and agreed - upon by the will of both, in a suit moved in the Court of - Christianity, regarding the minor tenths, namely, hunting in - the park of Multon, herbage of the garden, cut wood, dovecots, - butter, domestic geese, fisheries; and in a suit moved in the - Court of our lord the King, regarding an annual rent of 60s., - peace was renewed in the manner following, the mediators being - Master Alexander, Rector of the Church of Swineshead, at that - time Official of the Lord Archdeacon of Lincoln, Sir James de - Bussi, parson of Skirbeck, Master William de Walpol, Sir John - de Grethford, Vicar of Multon, Gilbert de Cheile, and others, - namely, that the said Thomas shall pay the tenth of milk at - the tenth day, or cheese, with all the collected cream (cum - tota pinquedine coagulatim) at the will of the Lord Prior, - and the right shoulder of venison (bestiæ suæ venationis). - In like manner he shall pay the tenth of domestic fowl, and - of his dovecot, fully and wholly without contradiction. But - the Lord Prior has remitted to the said Thomas the tenths of - the fish-ponds. Moreover the petition regarding the tenths - of garden herbage and of cut wood shall cease between the - aforesaid parties, until the tenths of this nature shall be - generally paid. Moreover the said Thomas has agreed to the - payment of the said annual rent of 60s. to the Lord Prior at - the proper terms, and with his glove has invested the same in - the hands of the said Prior, and has mortgaged the arrears of - three years, namely nine pounds; nevertheless the said Lord - Prior, at the instance of common friends, has remitted to - the said Thomas the half of those nine pounds. And the said - mediators are witnesses of this peace. - - “Robert, Sub-prior of Spalding; John de Tid; John, monk of - Spalding; Master Henry de Edinham, clerk; William de Cletham, - clerk; officials, &c., and many others being present, seeing - and hearing. In testimony whereof the seal of the office - aforesaid is affixed.” - -Cole gives an interesting composition between the Prior of Spalding and -the vicar of Moulton regarding a pension; likewise regarding portion of -the vicarage. - -One cannot but think with the erection of All Saints’, Moulton, began -the church-building rivalry between the two neighbouring monasteries of -Croyland and Spalding, which lasted until the dissolution of the greater -abbeys. Croyland had built the Norman portion of the present church of -Whaplode. Then Spalding Priory, about 1175, began the present Church of -Moulton, the nave of which would be considerably larger than the Norman -nave of Whaplode, and though Moulton nave is built in the Transitional -Period, in a great number of its details it resembles Whaplode; for you -have at Whaplode four shafted compound piers, while at Moulton you have -the four shafts arranged round a central column forming part of the solid -masonry, still all engaged and forming a solid pier of coursed masonry; -next you have a further development of the idea—four larger and four -smaller shafts placed alternately, but still engaged, almost immediately -followed by the disengaged shafts of the Lancet Period, as at St. Mary’s, -Weston. - -The pier bases are similar to those at Whaplode, though they show the -slight advance art had made, but at Moulton you will find a circular -bench round the base. The Croyland monks, when they saw the church at -Moulton was finer than theirs at Whaplode, not to be outdone by the -younger monastery, lengthened the nave of Whaplode; and though Spalding -long afterwards added a bay to the nave at Moulton, that at Whaplode is -still the longest and narrowest nave in the district. - -The capitals of Transitional work at Moulton are interesting—the stiff -engaged leaves are all inclined one way, and follow one another round the -necks of the capitals. - -Mr. Sharpe says— - - “In the pier capitals of the eastern part of the nave of - Whaplode and the nave of Moulton churches we see the early - efforts of the artists of the period to produce relief and to - disengage the flowers and the leaf from the surface to which - it was attached. The strong resemblance of the ornamentation - of the capitals in these two churches leaves no doubt that - the Transitional portion of the nave at Whaplode and the nave - at Moulton are contemporaneous work, the same artists having - probably been employed on the carved work of the naves.” - -At Moulton an arch at one time apparently sprung from the westernmost -pair of pillars, across the nave, from the engaged pillar rising through -the capital of the nave pillar. There is a strong buttress at the back -of each of these pillars, which are continued to the clerestory, and -can be seen from the outside. There probably was a tower or campanile -standing between the two pillars, which was pulled down probably in the -Rectilinear Period, when the present tower was erected—one bay further to -the west. The northern clerestory, which is Transitional and earlier than -that of the south side, may be compared with that of Whaplode. The south -clerestory is Late Transitional. In the Rectilinear Period, in 1400, the -windows of the clerestories were altered and the present roof was built. - -The aisles, originally only 10 feet wide, were in about 1310 widened -to 17 feet, the south aisle being first done. Some of the original -Transitional buttresses were re-used (the eastern and smaller ones), as -was also the fine south Transitional doorway. The north aisle was done -about 1320-25, and the original Transitional doorway was re-used. When -the tower and spire were built about 1380, the aisles were lengthened, -like the nave. Sharpe writes on the tower and spire: “Their relative -proportions may be pronounced faultless.... The tower and spire may be -taken as the most perfect realisation of the Rectilinear form of this -noble addition to the English parish church to be found anywhere.” - -The walls of the tower appear to have settled as the work progressed, -but the architects of those days were equal to the emergency, and so -rectified the work as the building progressed, and so well was it done -that the tower has kept its perpendicular for five centuries. The spire -is 6 feet 8 inches at base, and the stone 6 inches thick. - -The chancel was rebuilt late in the fourteenth or early in the fifteenth -century, but the chancel arch is post-Reformation work. The east window -and the organ chamber are new. The sedilia were reset in the fourteenth -century. In the north wall is a mutilated sepulchre or founder’s tomb; -also there is a blocked-up vestry door of the same period. The vestry and -room over it have long since disappeared. The rood-screen, which has been -recently very well restored, is of the same date as the chancel, and is -by far the best specimen of a rood-screen in the district. - -The church was restored in 1867-8, when (_inter alia_) the organ was -removed from the gallery at the west end and placed in the new organ -chamber. There were also placed in the church a new font, pulpit, -reading desk, and seating, mullions placed in the aisles’ windows, roofs -repaired, gallery at west end of nave removed, and new windows in the -chancel. There were formerly several chapels with altars in the church, -the last vestiges of which were removed at the restoration in 1867-8. - -Members of the Multon, Welby, Wigtoft, and Kyme families rest in the -church, as well as the body of John Horrox, the founder of the Moulton -Grammar Schools. Unfortunately at the restoration the sepulchral slabs -were removed to “fit in better,” and at the present time are not over the -bodies of those whose memory they perpetuate. - - -ST. MARY’S, WHAPLODE - -This church is not only the oldest in the district, but, in spite of the -lamentable condition to which it has been reduced by the ill-usage and -neglect in bygone days, it is one of the most instructive and interesting -to the architectural student in South Lincolnshire. - - “The Parish of Whaplode, prior to the Conquest, was under the - jurisdiction of the convent of Croyland, the abbot of which, - from the earliest times, was lord of the principal manor. It - was proved at a trial before the Bishop of Lincoln in 1447, - the abbot “held the principal demesne rights in Whaplode, and - had there besides the fee of the church markets, fairs, wastes - and warren, right of pillory, as also the assize of bread and - beer,” though it is recorded that the abbot’s rights were - disputed, and that Ralph Mershe (abbot from 1253-1281), at - great expense, and after long suits at law, gained the manor - of Gedney and the _church_ at Whaplode. This seems strange, - as every record from the earliest times connects the abbot of - Croyland with the patronage of Whaplode Church, and that the - convent used to supply chaplains to do duty. In addition to the - Croyland records, there are the public records, for we find - that the abbot, in Henry III.’s reign, in 1245, had a grant - of a weekly market on Saturday, and a fair on the Assumption - of the Blessed Virgin and six days afterwards, and that this - grant was confirmed by Edward I.; besides which we have the - ecclesiastical documents in the Bishop’s Register at Lincoln, - showing that the abbot presented to the church in 1239, 1246, - 1250, 1251. The abbot won the day, and Croyland abbots held the - presentation to the living until the Dissolution in the reign - of Henry VIII.” - -[Illustration: MOULTON CHURCH SOUTH AISLE, LOOKING NORTH-WEST. - -MOULTON CHURCH NAVE, LOOKING EAST.] - -The monks of Croyland were the builders of Whaplode’s two churches, -though doubtless largely aided by the laity, as we have seen was the case -at Moulton. Unfortunately the records of Croyland do not give the same -amount of information in reference to the building of their churches as -do those of Spalding Priory in reference to theirs. - -There is no trace of the building of any earlier church at Whaplode than -the present one, and we are unaware of any remains of earlier work being -found when the church was restored, about the middle of last century. - -The earliest part of the present church is the chancel arch and the four -eastmost compartments of the nave, which were built about 1125, in the -Norman style of architecture. It is greatly to the credit of King William -I. and the invaders and their descendants, that no sooner had they got -this island into a settled state than they began building cathedrals, -monasteries, and parish churches all over the kingdom. Croyland was the -first to inaugurate the church-building move in this district, and if -they had completed the church as evidently originally designed by the -Norman architect, it would have been a very fine specimen of the period. - -Before the work was resumed at Whaplode, in the Transitional Period, -the masons had been busy at work on the present churches of Moulton and -Sutton St. Mary. The monks of Croyland, about forty or fifty years after -they had built the Norman portion of the nave, erected the westernmost -portion in the Transitional style (1145-1190), and which made the nave -110 feet long and 19 feet wide, the longest and narrowest nave in the -Elloc division of Lincolnshire. - -The Norman chancel arch is only 13 feet wide and very low, which gives -the east end of the nave a very heavy appearance. - -The smallness of the Norman arch seems to have claimed the attention of -the architects at a very early date. They cut away the large semicircular -shafts which carried the soffit of the arch and worked in a Transitional -corbel to make the opening wider. - -One cannot but think that the Norman columns of the nave were intended to -carry a far heavier structure than was ever placed on them, and that the -architects altered their plans even before the arches had been erected. -The clerestory is partly Norman, and the rest, with the west front, -Transitional. - -The west front has been terribly mutilated, but happily sufficient -remains to guide the architect to its perfect restoration; fortunately -it has not been so badly ill-treated as the chancel, which is a standing -disgrace, and is as bad a form of Churchwarden’s style as can well be -conceived. There is even here, however, enough of the original work left -to guide the architect in its restoration, if only funds were forthcoming -from the rectors, who are trustees of a public school. - -One regrets it is not possible in an article of this nature to enter into -the details of the Norman-Transitional work at Whaplode, or compare it -with the work of the same period in the churches at Sutton St. Mary and -Moulton. To the student a visit to the three churches is very instructive. - -As at Moulton Church, where the tower with its spire wins the admiration -of all visitors, so does the tower of Whaplode. It is curiously placed, -and with what object one is at a loss to understand. - -Mr. Sharpe, writing on the tower, states— - - “The very striking south-west tower, standing in an unusual - position on the south side of the eastmost compartment of the - south aisle, must have been commenced immediately after the - completion of the nave. In its four stages in height, of which - the three lowest belong to the original design, though carried - out in a manner which leads us to conclude that the first - stage, which carries a zigzag in its pointed arcade, was the - only one completed before the close of the Transitional Period, - the arcades of the two upper stages exhibiting an almost pure - Lancet treatment in their details. - - “The fourth stage, with its embattled parapet, added in the - Curvilinear Period, gives an appropriate finish to this elegant - design.” - -Richard de Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln, gave the following charter to -Croyland in the year 1268:— - - “To all faithful Christians by whom this writing may be read, - Richard, by Divine permission Bishop of Lincoln, sendeth - health in the Lord. We will that you should by this present - writing know; that, whereas our beloved children in Christ, - the religious persons, the Abbot and Convent of Croyland, have - long since obtained the grateful consent and assent of our - predecessor, the blessed Hugh, of famous and revered memory, as - also of his Holiness Honorius, some time chief bishop of the - Roman Church, likewise confirming the same of the church of - Whaplode, whereof they were and are the patrons, to have it to - their own proper use in manner as in this instrument is more - fully contained. - - “We, at their devout and frequent petitions that we would - favourably, more graciously in the premises, grant them our - assent and consent to the permission and favour done them by - our said predecessor, the consideration of their order inducing - thereto, having due regard to the special devotion of the said - religious persons, and their sincere love in the Lord towards - our venerable church at Lincoln, and the Bishop thereof, being - more readily inclined to grant their petitions and requests, - as therefore in the monastery of Croyland the weightiness of - religion and observance of their order for the sake of sanctity - and principally in favour of hospitality, which are known to - flourish in that monastery, and which do and ought to render - it esteemed by all men, remembering that favour should not - be denied to such requesting it, of the assent and grateful - consent concerning of our beloved children in Christ of William - Lessington, in respect of Divine Piety, and especially for - enlarging the duty of Divine worship therein, have given, - granted, and by this our present Charter have confirmed, to - the monastery of Croyland, and to the monks there together - serving God, the church of Quaplode (Whaplode), in which they - obtain the right of patronage, to be possessed to and for - their own proper uses for ever, the rent and profits of which - church they may indeed convert to their use, and without any - impediment; for the future have power lawfully so to convert - the same, a competent portion thereof being still reserved - for the vicar perpetually serving the same church, wherein we - likewise ordain and establish the Vicarage out of the profits - of the said church for the support of him and his ministers, - and the charges thereof as we have thought fit by our episcopal - authority, thus to distinguish the portions of the said abbot - and convent and the vicar before mentioned by them to us and - our successors to be presented whenever the said vicarage shall - happen to be vacant, that they, the said abbot and convent, may - have the whole tithe of sheaves of the said church of Whaplode, - with all demesne lands, and its rights and appendants to the - said church any way belonging, and all the tithe of flax and - hemp purely and absolutely. Moreover, that they may have and - quietly take or receive the whole tithe of wool and lambs - arising from the whole parish (to wit) as consisting in fleeces - of wool and bodies of lambs, but that the vicar for the time - being successively to us and our successor to be presented by - the said abbot and convent to the vicarage aforesaid shall, - by reason thereof, by this our ordinances for ever hereafter - take and have the whole altarage absolutely and indisputably, - in whatever name conceived, and in whatsoever it doth and may - consist. The tithes of sheaves, flax, hemp, wool, and lambs, - and also the whole demesne land with its rights and appendants, - as is before said (only excepted), the said vicar shall have - and take the whole tithe of hay of the whole parish entirely - and without any diminution, and without impediments of the said - abbot and convent. He shall, moreover, have the redemption of - wool and of lambs wheresoever in the parish from the number - of five and so counting downwards, to wit where according to - the custom of the place to the tenth of the fleeces and of the - lambs it cannot by any means amount to every kind of tithe as - well as of wool as of lambs beyond the number of five, arising - by counting upwards to the aforesaid custom, remaining wholly - in the power of the before-named abbot and convent, as is - before mentioned. - - “Whereupon we strictly forbid any deceit or fraud to be by any - one done under pain of the greater sentence; but we ordain - that the before-named abbot and convent do provide for the - Vicars for the place and time successively to be instituted a - competent mansion in a convenient place at first by them the - said abbot and convent, to be erected and competently built for - the first Vicar who shall be instituted next after the cession - or decease of Simon, now Vicar of the church of Whaplode, - thenceforward to be repaired or new built on the same spot as - by accidental cause, necessity, or age requiring it ought to be. - - “We moreover ordain that the first and every Vicar by the - bishop to be instituted after the cession or decease of the - said Simon for the time being do sustain and allow ordinary - episcopal and archidiaconal charges due and accustomed, and - that they take care of and keep in repair and find books, - vestments, and other necessary ecclesiastical ornaments, and - repair the chancel of the church when it wants repairs at their - costs, and also provide and sustain all ministers necessary for - serving the vicarage before treated. - - “Now we will and ordain that this our ordinance have force - for ever in all and singular the above said articles, saving - in all things the episcopal customs and dignity of the church - of Lincoln, that therefore full credit may be given to this - our present ordinance, and that a perpetual security may be - provided for the said abbot and convent and the vicars for the - time to come. We have caused this instrument to be corroborated - with the sanction of our seal. Done in the month of January - in the year of our Lord Christ’s incarnation 1268, and the - eleventh year of our consecration.” - -The original Norman chancel was destroyed about the year 1320, when a new -chancel was built, of which little now remains, worked into the present -one, and one bay of the north wall, with a pillar, a part of the east-end -wall, and the jambs of the arch at the east end of the north aisle. - -The Transitional aisles were taken down, and the present ones, with the -north transept, were erected about 1420. At the same time the clerestory -was heightened, and the present windows were inserted. Fortunately the -builders did not destroy the Transitional work. - -When the wider aisles of Whaplode were erected, the builders, as at -Moulton, preserved the original Transitional south doorway and re-erected -it, and also the west doorway, which was erected in 1180, and is, with -the two doorways at Moulton, the oldest in the district. - -The north and south porches are post-Reformation. - -The roof of the nave, now being repaired, is a good example of the -Rectilinear Period. - -The font is a creditable imitation of a Norman one, but is of -post-Reformation work. - -The area of this church is so great that only the eastern portions of the -nave (the Norman portion) and aisles are fitted with open seats; the rest -of the church is entirely open, which gives it a cathedral appearance. -There is a fine seventeenth-century monument to Sir Antony Irby and his -wife, ancestors of the Right Hon. Lord Boston. There were formerly three -chapels in the church. Colonel Holles, when he visited the church about -1641, found memorials to the families of Fitzwalter, Littlebury, Rye, -Beke, Quaplod, Venables, Kyrketon, Haultoft, Walpole, Pulvertoft, Welby, -Ogle, and others. - - -ALL SAINTS’, HOLBEACH - -Of this large and beautiful church little need be written. It is a -fine Curvilinear building, though merging into Rectilinear in the -tower and spire. It belongs to the latter part of the period, and is -the only church in the neighbourhood which is built in one style of -architecture. The work of erecting the edifice was practically continuous -from beginning to finish. It was built in the reigns of Edward III. and -Richard II., probably between 1340 and 1380. - -The present church is not the first church at Holbeach—one would be -inclined to believe it was the third; the first would be a small Saxon -church, and the second a small Norman one, but a more substantial -structure than the first. - -With regard to the earlier church or churches at Holbeach, we have -considerable documentary evidence, although we find few if any of their -remains in the present church, unless the Norman capital which lies on -the floor at the south-east corner of the nave, and some few of the very -numerous corbel heads at the terminations of the hood-moulds of the -clerestory windows, which are grotesque and rude enough to have been the -production of Norman workmen, formed parts of the earlier Norman church. - -There is no mention of a church at Holbeach in the Domesday Survey, but -Pope Alexander in 1177 addressed a deed to Spalding Abbey confirming the -possessions of the Priory (in this district), and amongst them we find it -held “the Church of Holbeach with all pertaining unto it.” - -Again, in 1189, we find Thomas de Multon, Lord of Holbeach, and others, -who conspired against the Abbot of Croyland, meeting in the Church of -Holbeach. - -In 1194, on the morrow of the Holy Trinity, a settlement was arrived -at between Fulco d’Oiri, who claimed the advowson of the Church of All -Saints, Holbeach, and the Chapel of St. Peter in Holbeach; and he made -over the advowson to Conan, fil Elie de Holbeche, and his heirs for 21s. -rent in Holbeche, and for one “calcaria de aurata” (a pair of gilt spurs) -at Easter for all services. - -The advowson of Holbeach, prior to the Bishop of Lincoln acquiring the -same, had belonged to the Multon family, a member of whom in King Henry -III.’s reign had a grant of a weekly market and also fairs at Holbeach. -The various legal suits brought to recover the advowson of Holbeach -are most interesting reading, and are given in Macdonald’s _History of -Holbeach_, a work well worth consulting. - -In 1332, however, the church had a new patron—Henry, Bishop of Lincoln. -By deed dated at Stone, in the county of Northampton, “on the nearest -Wednesday after the feast of St. Martin,” the Bishop, in the sixth year -of the reign of Edward III. (1332), William de Harcourt, Knt., for the -sum of £500, made over to Henry, by divine permission Bishop of Lincoln, -the advowson of the Church of Holbeach; and in the Lincoln Register there -is a charter given in 1332 by William de Harcourt, Knight, appointing two -attorneys to put the Bishop in possession of Holbeach Church. - -The Pope in 1334 despatched a papal bull to the Bishops of Hereford, Ely, -and Durham, directing that the Church of Holbeach, the patronage of which -the Bishop of Lincoln had lately acquired, should be appropriated to the -see of Lincoln. - -On 5th February 1334, 7 Edward III. (dated at Nettleham), the Bishop of -Lincoln granted a charter to Dominus Thomas de ... appointing him his -(the Bishop’s) attorney to receive seisin of the Church at Holbeach. - -In 1335 a licence was granted to William de Goseberkyrk, the newly -appointed Vicar of Holbeach, to hear confessions in reserved cases. - -It appears that almost directly the Bishop of Lincoln obtained possession -of the advowson, and had placed his nominee into the vicarage, he at once -set about building the present church at Holbeach, which then excelled -the two neighbouring churches of Moulton and Whaplode. This doubtless led -the monks of Spalding and Croyland to enlarge their respective churches, -and rekindled the church-building energy of the twelfth and thirteenth -centuries. - -The visitor will not fail to notice the north porch. In appearance it is -more in keeping for a baronial castle than a church porch. It is no part -of the original design or building, and was added years afterwards. It -was flanked at the north-east and south-east angles with massive circular -towers, one of which leads to the parvise above, and the other appears to -have been used as a cell or porter’s lodge. - -Previously to being erected at Holbeach it had, we believe, formed part -of the manorial castle of the Multon family at Moulton. A mere glance -at the structure will show it was never designed for an ecclesiastical -building. It was probably removed from Moulton when the castle fell into -decay in the fifteenth century. The Multon family had died out for want -of males, and their property had been divided among co-heiresses. - -The south porch and door are part of the original building; the door is a -beautiful example of the woodwork of the period. The font is also a good -example of the period. - -The church has been well restored in recent years, and several painted -glass windows have been inserted. The work of restoration commenced when -the late Rev. Arthur Brook was the vicar, and has been continued in -the time of the present vicar, the Rev. Canon Hemmans. The church well -deserves a visit. - -There is a fine altar tomb to the memory of Sir Humphrey Littlebury, -and when about the year 1640 Colonel Holles visited the church he -found armorial bearings and inscriptions to members of the families of -Littlebury, Kirketon, Calow, Welby, Leyke, and others. - -There are chimes in the tower, erected in 1776 by Edward Arnold of St. -Neots, and a fine ring of eight bells. - - -ST. MARY MAGDALENE, FLEET - -This church was built in the Curvilinear Period; it is chiefly notable -for its detached south-west tower with spire, which, though of no great -size, are well-proportioned and of good design. The spire is perfectly -plain. There are some well-carved corbel heads serving as supports to the -timbers of the roof. - -This church has its origin from the laity, most probably from members of -the Multon family, who were lords of the manor, or from the Fitzwalters -and Haringtons, who divided the Multon family properties through marrying -the co-heiresses of that family. - -The church has been wisely and well restored. - - -ST. MARY MAGDALENE’S, GEDNEY - -This church, like Holbeach, is a beautiful fabric, and many think the -clerestory is the finest in the district. The history of the church is -written in stone—the tower gives it. - - “Of the original building,” writes Mr. Sharpe, “nothing but the - lower part of the west tower now remains. It is not improbable, - however, that the pair of double lancet openings, now forming a - lower storey of the present cell chamber, was the belfry-stage - of the original tower; and that three different roofs, of - which the weatherings still remain on its east wall, have at - different times abutted against it. If this be so, the history - of this church and its three principal changes of form are - written on this wall. The first roof, the ridge of which was - below the sill of these lancet windows, covered a low church - of the Lancet or Transitional Period. The second roof was - that of the more pretentious Curvilinear nave, when the whole - church received a new character, a lofty ground storey and - spacious side aisles. The third roof, rising high up into these - lancet windows, marks the epoch when the handsome Rectilinear - clerestory was added and the tower raised another stage, in - preparation for a lofty spire that was never executed.” - -In the Curvilinear Period the spacious chancel, with its large plain -three-light windows, was erected. The ground storey of the nave and the -side aisles were shortly afterwards built. The south doorway is of good -workmanship for a village church of this period. The twelve three-light -clerestory windows are of the Rectilinear Period, as are also the -battlemented parapet and pinnacles, also the upper storey of the tower. - -The south porch and parvise are of this period, as is also the nave roof -and the small square-headed window—low side window in the south wall of -the chancel. - -On the south door, which is a fine specimen of the period, is this -inscription— - - PAX XTI SIT HUIC DOMUI ET - OMNIBUS HABITANTIBUS IN EA - HIC REQUIES NOSTRA. - -The east window of the north aisle contains old stained glass. The church -is now undergoing restoration, but as there are some of the original -oaken open benches still in the church, the restorers should have no -difficulty in putting in suitable woodwork. - -Dr. Stukeley, the Holbeach antiquary of the eighteenth century, states: -“This church was built by the abbots of Croyland, who had a stately house -on the north side of it and vast possessions in the parish. The upper -part of the tower is of the same date as the church, but built upon older -work; both were no doubt built by the abbots—assisted by charitable -donations. In the chancel window is a religious in his habits.” - -In the account of Holbeach Church we saw how Fulko de Oiri in 1194 parted -with the advowson of Holbeach, and there is little doubt that he had the -advowson of the church at Gedney, though Croyland had a manor in that -parish. - -As stated in the account of Whaplode Church (1253-1281), Ralph Mershe, -the Abbot of Croyland, at great expense and after long suits at law, -gained the _manor_ of Gedney and the church at Whaplode, but it does not -follow he had, at the time, the advowson of Gedney—on the contrary, the -following pedigrees from the Plea Roll of 7 Edw. III. and 8 Edw. III. -clearly show he had not:— - - -PLEA ROLLS (_De Banco_, Easter, 7 Edw. III.). - - Lincoln— - - James de Ros sues the Abbot of Croyland for the advowson of the - Church of Gedeneye (Gedney). - - Falk de Oyry, _temp._ Henry III. - | - Emecina. - | - Giles de Gousille, 35 Henry III. - | - Peter. - | - Ralph. - | - Ralph. - | - Margaret = Philip le Despenser. - - -In the following year, in the suit in _Coram Rege_, Hilary, 8 Edw. III.:— - - Lincoln— - - The King sues James de Roos for the next presentation to the - Church of Gedeneye, which he claimed as guardian of Ralph de - Goushill. - - Fulk D’Oyry, _temp._ Henry III. - | - Emytine. - | - Giles de Goushill, 35 Henry III. - | - Peter. - | - Ralph. - | - Ralph under age in charge of the King. - - -There is in the Lincoln Will Registry the will of a Philip Goushill of -Gedney, dated in the year 1401. - -Eleanor de Clare, who was the granddaughter of Edward I. by his wife -Eleanor of Castile, married Ralph le Despenser, who was hung in 1326, and -their fourth son Philip, who died in 1313, married Margaret, daughter -and heiress of Ralph le Goushill; and when Colonel Holles visited Gedney -Church about 1640 he found the arms and monuments to the families of -Despensers, Roos, Clare, D’Oyry, Goushill, Welbys, and others. - -Doubtless Stukeley is correct in stating the Curvilinear church of Gedney -was built under the direction and influence of Croyland, aided by the -laity; but one should be disposed to consider the earlier churches were -not built by the monks of Croyland. However, it is too long a subject to -discuss in this article. - - -SUTTON ST. MARY - -We have, in our accounts of the churches of Moulton, Whaplode, and -Weston, frequently referred to the fabric of the Church of Sutton St. -Mary and to the interesting Transitional work it contains. - -The origin of the church is clearly shown by a charter, given at the -close of the twelfth century (about 1180), by which the site was conveyed -to the monastery of Castle Acre in Norfolk. - - “Know all men present and to come, that I, William son of - Erneis, by the permission of Nicholaa, my wife, give and grant - and by this my charter confirm, to God and S. Mary of Acre and - the monks serving God, three acres in Sutton, in the field - which is called ‘the old fenland,’ near a road, to build a - parish church, as a free and perpetual gift for the salvation - of my soul and of Nicholaa, my wife, and for the soul of my - father, Robert son of Erneis, and the soul of my mother, and - for the souls of all my ancestors, and for the soul of Richard - de Haia, and for the souls of all his ancestors. And I desire - that the previous wooden church of the same town, as soon as - the said new church is built, be taken away, and the bodies - there buried be carried into the burial ground of the new - church and there reinterred, and the old burial ground utterly - destroyed. - - “Witnesses: John the Chaplain, Doun Bardolph, Radulph Travers, - and others.” - -It appears that Robert de Haia, about half a century previously, had come -into possession of the manor of Sutton, in Holland, through his wife, and -had built the small church referred to in the charter. - -It is probably through Nicholaa that the monks of Castle Acre were -enabled to find the funds to build the Transitional-Lancet work in the -present church, as she was a large benefactress to the abbey. - -John of Gaunt possessed the manor of Sutton through marriage with Blanche -of Lancaster, but whether he contributed to the funds for enlarging the -church there is no evidence to show, but one may assume the lords of the -large manor of Sutton aided the monks. - -The Guild of St. Thomas of Canterbury, founded in the reign of Henry IV., -had a chapel in the church, in which masses were said for the souls of -Henry IV., his Queen, and John of Gaunt. - -Viewing the church from the exterior, one sees no signs of any part of -the early Transitional church—the Rectilinear work completely covers it; -but on entering we at once observe the interesting early Transitional -work of the nave and lower clerestory. - -The seven compartments of the nave (ground and clerestory) remain nearly -perfect, but in a somewhat altered condition, for the nave walls and roof -having been raised, and higher aisles added, the Transitional clerestory -now only serves as a blind storey to the later Rectilinear superstructure. - -The piers and pier arches should be compared with those at Whaplode, -Moulton, and Weston, with which they make an instructive lesson. - -The tower and spire are quite early Lancet work. Mr. Sharpe remarks:— - - “Unquestionably one of the earliest and most remarkable - designs of the Lancet Period in the kingdom—scarcely clear of - Transitional influence, erected indeed at the very commencement - of the period, and standing originally completely clear of the - church on four noble arches, crowned, moreover, by a lofty - wooden lead-covered spire flanked by four similar wooden - lead-covered pinnacles—it must have been, at the time it was - erected, one of the most striking structures in the country. - - “It is especially valuable to us as conveying an idea of the - manner in which many of the towers of our cathedrals and parish - churches of this period, now deprived of their spires, were - originally finished; and it is remarkable as one of the very - few which, having escaped fire and decay, remains still in its - original position.” - -The westmost part of the south aisle, with its windows, is of the -Curvilinear Period, so is the small building at the north-east corner of -the chancel. - -In the following period (the Rectilinear) are the lofty side aisles and -the north and south porches. - -The font is the original Norman one, though it has been new-worked. - - - - -THE CHURCH OF ST. ANDREW, HECKINGTON - -BY W. G. WATKINS, A.R.I.B.A. - - -Five miles east from the market town of Sleaford, just where the rolling -uplands dip down into the great fen stretching out to Boston and the -Wash, lies the village of Heckington; it is mentioned in Domesday as -Heckintune, where one Gilbert de Gaunt held land, and there was a priest -and a church. This same Gilbert de Gaunt had accompanied William the -Conqueror to England, and for his services was rewarded with large grants -of land in this and many other counties; he rebuilt the Abbey of Bardney, -on the banks of the river Witham, about nine miles from Lincoln; richly -endowed it; and was there buried in 1094, leaving his son Walter to -further enrich the abbey, amongst other endowments, with all the tithe -of corn and hay of his land in Heckington. In 1345 it is recorded that -Roger de Barrowe, the then Abbot of Bardney, obtained a royal licence to -appropriate the Church of Heckington; and it is interesting to note that, -among other tomb slabs revealed by the excavation of the abbey church -in 1909, was that of this same Roger de Barrowe, while the foundations -of the choir and transept showed that they were part of the same Norman -church which the piety of Gilbert de Gaunt had raised. - -At the time Roger de Barrowe was obtaining his licence one of those waves -of building activity that swept over certain localities in the Middle -Ages seems to have reached the district round Heckington. The naves of -Sleaford, Silk Willoughby, Billingboro, Swayton, and Helpringham, and -the whole Church of Ewerby, were rising white from the masons’ chisel in -the new and graceful Curvilinear style; but it was at Heckington that -this local school, through the resources of the rich and powerful abbey, -were able to crown their work by one of the finest and most complete -parish churches to be found in this or any other one period. The exact -date at which the work was commenced is uncertain, but it appears that -closely subsequent to the appropriation of the church by the abbey in -1345 the old fabric was swept away, and the foundations of the new -structure laid. Richard de Potesgrave, presented to the living by King -Edward in 1307, was the then vicar; his effigy lies under an arched -recess on the north side of the chancel, the usual position for the -founder’s tomb, and an inscription, now lost, recorded that he built the -chancel of the church in honour of the Blessed Mary, St. Andrew, and All -Saints, which may not necessarily mean that he provided the funds, but -that the work was done under his care, just as we say that Bishop Hugh -built the choir of Lincoln Cathedral. - -Except in the great Perpendicular structures of East Anglia, it is -comparatively rare to find a parish church built at one effort, in one -style, and untouched by subsequent accretions, as at Heckington—so rare, -in fact, that the picturesqueness and irregularity arising from the -association of various styles and dates in the majority of our churches -has almost come to be looked upon as an essential part of our Gothic -architecture, and one of its leading characteristics; and though it is -true that the mediæval builder excelled in the charming _naïveté_ with -which he superimposed his own work upon and adapted it to that of his -predecessors, yet when the opportunity occurred of starting _de novo_, he -built with dignity and symmetry, and devoid of intentional irregularity -or straining after what we call picturesqueness. So at Heckington -Church we find a perfectly symmetrical and dignified plan of apparently -orthodox cruciform type, and with a western tower; while a more critical -examination shows that the transepts are not in their usual position -immediately west of the chancel, but separated therefrom by a short bay -of aisleless nave, being, as a matter of fact, not really transepts at -all, but attached chapels. And their position is therefore logical, for -here the tower is, very properly for a small parish church, at the west -end, while the true cruciform plan demands, nay requires it, on the -crossing. - -How well this apparent eccentricity and departure from the orthodox -was justified by results is shown as the church is approached from the -south-west, whence the nave may be seen continuing through and past the -transepts, which are kept on a lower level than the nave, and thus break -up the structure into a beautiful piece of grouping, without in any way -detracting from its apparent length. - -The tower and spire, 97 feet high to the parapet, and 182 feet to the top -of the vane, is an interesting example of the transition stage between -the early broach spire and the pinnacle and flying buttress treatment -of the Perpendicular Period; for here are both pinnacles and broaches, -the former hexagonal in plan, and attached to the broaches by gablets, -through which openings are pierced, forming a continuous walk behind -the parapet. The pinnacles are too high and the general grouping at the -base of the spire too heavy for its height, and it seems likely that the -architect used the proportions he had been accustomed to in a broached -spire and parapetless tower as at the neighbouring Church of Ewerby -(possibly by the same hand), and failed to allow for the shortening -effect of the parapet and pinnacles. The outline of the spire has no -“entasis” or swelling to counteract the drooping effect of the converging -straight lines, but the same result has been achieved by the gablets of -the eight “lucarnes,” or spire lights, which add bulk, and at the same -time break the continuity of the outline; at Ewerby, which has no spire -lights, the entasis is distinctly noticeable. Sometimes this refinement -was carried to excess, as at Leadenham in this county, where the result -has been to produce a grotesque resemblance to a sugar-loaf. No doubt -the elaborate crocketing of the angles of later spires was another -expedient to the same end. - -[Illustration: _St Andrews Church. Heckington. Lincolnshire._ - -Ground Plan.] - -In the flowing tracery and foliage of the south porch gable are three -interesting shields—Edward the Confessor, a cross patonce between five -martlets; St. Edmund, three crowns two and one; and the royal arms of -England, three lions passant gardant. The figure in the apex of the gable -is missing, but, from the adoring angels on either side, it was probably -that of the Virgin and Child. The whole of the south side is a perfect -example of Curvilinear art; the flowing lines of the window tracery and -pierced parapets, buttresses with niches and pinnacles enriched with -foliage and carvings of vigorous yet refined workmanship, the bold and -lofty staircase turrets at the east end of the nave, all disposed in -perfect harmony and proportion, and tied together by the admirable group -of mouldings sweeping round the base. Here is English Gothic at its -zenith—vigorous, yet refined; luxuriant, yet restrained. The priests’ -door on the south side of the chancel cuts rather clumsily into the jamb -and sill of the window, owing to lack of space between the latter and -the adjoining buttress. The writer recollects a church in Suffolk where -a similar difficulty had been surmounted by throwing the buttress clear -of the wall on a flying arch and placing the door beneath it—a pretty -instance of the manner in which the mediæval builder created a virtue out -of a necessity. The east end is perhaps the most pleasing part of the -exterior—admirably proportioned, vigorous, and graceful, the seven-light -window one of the finest in the whole country; were this the only portion -of the church left to us, it would yet have proclaimed the unknown -architect a master of his craft. - -The interior is at first disappointing; the arches only chamfered, not a -moulding or a piece of carving visible; rood-screen, pews, pulpit, and -every scrap of old woodwork swept away. But walk into the chancel, turn -to the north wall, where Roger de Potesgrave, in eucharistic vestments, -lies under an arched recess, and a little farther east appears a mass -of tracery and sculpture, like an elaborate aumbry; it is the Easter -Sepulchre, perhaps the richest in England, except one of the same date -at Hawton, near Newark. Below, in canopied niches, sleep four Roman -soldiers; next, the sepulchre itself, a small recess, with figures of the -three women and the attendant angels, and above this the risen Christ -attended by adoring angels. For richness and delicacy of execution it is -beyond praise. Easter sepulchres in stone (often they were of wood, and -have been swept away) were designed as a permanent receptacle for the -celebration of a rite marking the advent and holiness of Easter. On Good -Friday the consecrated host was deposited in the sepulchre, where it was -continually watched until Easter morning, when it was again placed on -the altar. In the articles of inquiry issued by Cranmer in 1547 one is, -“Whether they had upon Good Friday last past the sepulchre with their -lights, having the sacrament therein?” On the south side of the chancel -are fine sedilia in three compartments, in design and execution equal -to the Easter Sepulchre; the seats are covered by groining and trefoil -arches with gables, above which are sculptured Our Lord, the Blessed -Virgin, SS. Barbara and Katherine, and St. Michael; the cornice bears -figures of angels crowning the saints below and swinging censers. A -recent writer on English mediæval figure sculpture says: “The stone of -these pieces is the Lincoln and Ancaster oolite, and they are insertions -in the body of the building, so they are probably importations from the -Lincoln or Stamford workshops. Of coarser texture than the carvings of -clunch at Ely, they have less freedom and incisive cutting, but their -composition has the same quality of decorative story-telling.” - -[Illustration: ST. ANDREW’S, HECKINGTON, SOUTH TRANSEPT AND PORCH.] - -From the north wall of the chancel several steps lead up into the vestry, -which has a double piscina, and below which is a vaulted undercroft, -known as the “scaup” (skull) house. The south transept, known as the -Winkill Aisle, from the local family who were probably benefactors to -the church, has sedilia and a double piscina. - -The architectural features of the church are beautifully illustrated by a -series of forty plates in Bowman and Crowther’s _Churches of the Middle -Ages_, but the full story of its connection with the Abbey of Bardney -still waits investigation from the patient historian, and would probably -prove of great interest. - -[Illustration: ST. ANDREW’S CHURCH, HECKINGTON, EAST END.] - - - - -BOSTON CHURCH - -BY G. S. W. JEBB, M.A. - - -HISTORY - -Botulf (_i.e._ Ruling Wolf) is said by Bede to have been born in the -seventh century of a gentle Saxon family, and to have studied with his -brother Adulf on the Continent. On his return (Adulf remaining to preside -over a monastery at Utrecht, and becoming Bishop of Maestricht), Botulf -begged permission of Ethelmund, King of East Anglia, to found a monastery -in some retired and desolate spot, and chose Icanho (Ox Island) beside -the Witham, probably the site of Boston. At Icanho he died on 17th June -655. The monks’ huts were burnt by the Danes in 870, but the relics of -the saint had been safely translated, part to Ely, and part to Thorney, -and the site of Boston was in later Saxon times included in the wapontak -of Skirbeck. After the Norman Conquest the greater part of the parish of -Skirbeck, with its two churches, one of which presumably stood on the -site of Boston Church, was granted as part of the honour of Richmond in -Yorkshire to Alan Rufus, who, shortly before his death in 1089, obtained -the ordination of the rectory of Boston, and granted the patronage to the -Benedictine Abbey of St. Mary at York, the monks of Boston constituting -a priory of that abbey, and the church, which was probably of wood, -apparently serving both the parish and the priory. A new church of stone -was built at once. It consisted of a nave 25 feet by 60 feet, with aisles -each 12 feet wide, a chancel, and a western tower 9 feet square; the -floor level was about 4 feet below the present floor. The foundations -were exposed in the restoration, 1851-53. The priory buildings were on -the north side of the church. In 1309, when the fervour excited by the -preaching of the friars was still felt, and the prosperity of the town -was at its height, the pious gratitude of the burghers led them to begin -the present magnificent church, the foundation-stone being laid on the -Monday after St. John Baptist’s Day by Dame Margaret Tilney, assisted -by Richard Stephenson, merchant, and John Truesdale, the rector. This -church originally consisted of a nave of seven bays with aisles, a -chancel originally of three bays, and a south porch. In the Perpendicular -Period the chancel was lengthened by two bays, when Fleming, formerly -rector of Boston, was Bishop of Lincoln; and the magnificent tower was -added outside the former west window. A chamber was also added over the -porch, and there were six subsidiary chapels (all but one of which have -now been destroyed), besides, at least, two others (those of St. Mary -and SS. Peter and Paul) at the east ends of the south and north aisles -respectively, screened off within the church itself. The whole was -probably completed about 1500; as it now stands the church is, in cubical -content, the largest purely parish church in the kingdom, and is only -surpassed in floor area (20,270 square feet) by those of St. Michael, -Coventry (24,015 square feet), and of Yarmouth (23,265 square feet). - -In 1480 the Knights Hospitallers, who had a commandery in the parish, -founded by the De Multons about 1230, purchased the advowson from St. -Mary’s Abbey, and made the parish church their collegiate church. They -also obtained an appropriation of the rectory, and a vicarage was -ordained. The Knights maintained a college of ten priests, living in a -house in Wormgate (_i.e._ Withamgate). The old church of the Knights was -deserted, and was eventually pulled down in 1626, the material being used -to repair St. Botulf’s. After the sale of the advowson the priory became -of small importance, and was dissolved in 1536. The Order of the Knights -was dissolved in 1540, and its possessions confiscated by King Henry -VIII., who, in 1545, sold the endowment of the rectory and the patronage -of the vicarage to the newly-created corporation of Boston, subject, -however, to the payment of the vicar’s stipend, and to the duty of -repairing the chancel. At the Reformation the screens were broken away, -and the church despoiled of its furniture and decoration. - -During the great rebellion it was used as a cavalry stable, the horses -being tethered to iron rings fixed in the pillars. The Antipædobaptists -then had a congregation in Boston (which was revived and endowed in 1756, -and is still flourishing), and were influential in the neighbourhood; -this led to the destruction of the mediæval fonts in Boston and many -of the neighbouring churches. The brasses also were torn up, and what -remained of the stained glass and stone imagery was broken, and the -chapels and other buildings encircling the church were gradually removed -during the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. - -On the resumption of the Church services at the Restoration of Charles -II., some slight attempts at improvement were made, a new font and -reredos and a beautiful pulpit and altar rails being provided. Towards -the end of the eighteenth century the present ceiling was put up. The -original ceiling of the nave was a flat wooden one, doubtless elaborately -carved and gilded, nailed on the under surface of fifteen huge beams -which cross the church between each pair of clerestory windows. The -ceiling seems to have been injured by fire, and the beams themselves -became rotten at the ends, and tended to sag in the centre, and were -therefore supported by uprights nailed against the wall with trusses -at an angle of 45°; these uprights and trusses were then concealed by -panelling which was made to resemble the springers of a sham vault, -and was painted a dirty yellow. The lean-to roofs of the aisles were -similarly concealed by sham vaulting, and the chancel, hitherto covered -with a semi-octagonal roof, divided by boldly moulded ribs into panels, -had a sort of sham tunnel vault at a much lower level, so low, indeed, as -to have to be tilted upwards to bring it above the crown of the chancel -arch. An organ was provided and placed in the chancel arch, having in -front of it a gallery supported on oaken columns (now in the Roman -church in Boston). The western portion of the church was shut off by a -high screen with wrought-iron gates, and the remaining portion of the -nave arranged with the pulpit in the centre, and square pews gradually -sloping upwards so as to be level with the sills of the windows. The -chancel was used only for the quarterly communion. In 1835 the Municipal -Reform Act vested the patronage in the Bishop of the diocese, who twice -collated under this Act, but the corporation was permitted to sell, and -in 1853 did sell, the advowson to Mr. Ingram; he devised it to his widow; -she, in turn, devised it to Sir E. Watkin, her second husband, whose -representatives in 1906 conveyed it to the Bishop of Lincoln in right of -his see. The restoration of the church was begun in the middle of the -nineteenth century, about £11,000 being spent under the direction of Sir -G. Gilbert Scott. The fabric was put in good repair generally, the stone -vaulting of the tower was inserted, a new font was erected, the pews were -replaced by oaken benches, the organ placed in a chamber to the north -of the chancel, the east window provided with new tracery and filled -with poor stained glass, a new altar table with a good red frontal, -and some new plate, were purchased, and canopies, copied from Lincoln -Cathedral, were added to the stalls; provision was also made for lighting -and warming the church. An offering from the Bostonians of America was -devoted to restoring the sole remaining chapel, which is situated on the -western side of the south porch. The church was re-dedicated in 1853. - -Since then there have been a few slight improvements; six of the sixteen -windows in the aisle have had stained glass inserted, and it is generally -good. The chapel has had three of its windows fitted with stained -glass, and has been furnished with an altar and reredos, and a screen -separating it from the church provided; two additional frontals have been -given for the high altar, and it is backed by an elaborate, though as yet -incomplete, reredos of carved oak, designed by Weatherley. The church is -still much disfigured by the ugly ceiling, and has a cold unfurnished -look, to remedy which screens, stained glass, and colour decoration would -be required; unfortunately, the church is so large that nothing can be -done which does not involve a considerable expenditure. - - -GENERAL DESCRIPTION - -The church consists of a nave of seven bays 150 feet long and 44 feet -broad, north and south aisles each 28 feet broad, a chancel of five bays -87 feet long, a western tower (making the total length 293 feet), a south -porch with chamber over it, and a chapel 18 feet by 40 feet immediately -to the west of the porch. All the nave and aisles windows, except the -four at the ends of the aisles, have decorated tracery, two designs (one -of them a very poor one) being alternated throughout; the three western -bays of the chancel have also decorated tracery. The four end windows of -the aisles, the west window of the chapel, and the four windows in the -eastern bays of the chancel are Perpendicular. The great east window has -modern tracery, copied from the east window of Carlisle Cathedral. The -three south windows of the chapel have reticulated tracery. The tower -is vaulted at a height of 157 feet. Below the vaulting are the door, -three great windows (west, north, and south), and above them four pairs -of windows with ogee heads; between the two sets of windows the walls -are pierced by an interior passage. Above the vaulting is a ringing -chamber, and over that the belfry surrounded by an exterior passage. -Access to this is gained by two staircases, the lower portions of which -are no part of the tower, but are contained in turrets, which were the -principal decoration of the west front before the tower was built. The -belfry contains the clock and a peal of twelve bells, on which tunes are -played by machinery every three hours. The bells are dated as follows: -1 and 2, 1785; 3, 1772; 4, 1710; 5, 1617; 6, 1758; 8, 1867; and the -remaining four, 1897. The roof of the tower rests on the transoms of the -four great belfry windows, the upper part being hollow. On the top of -the square tower stands the octagonal lantern, which appears never to -have been finished. The total height is 280 feet. The furniture is not -very noticeable, except the series of sixty-four _misericorde_ stalls in -the chancel. The altar is a modern one, 12 feet long. There are a modern -brass eagle lectern, a very poor litany desk, and the base of a poor -modern screen; the renaissance pulpit, with its sounding board recently -restored, is one of the best pieces of furniture. The font was designed -by Pugin, and is as satisfactory as could be expected; the benches are -clumsy and raised on platforms, and the alleys except the central one -have been filled with unnecessary benches, and so appear unduly cramped, -but there is a good open space at the west end. At present the base of -the tower is used as a vestry, but the erection of a new vestry opening -from the chancel is in contemplation. An organ is mentioned as having -been in existence in 1480, but it was destroyed in 1590; a new organ was -begun in 1713 by Schmidt, and it has since been continually repaired -and added to; there are now 2378 pipes. It is rather buried in an organ -chamber built out on the north side of the chancel, and has a poor -monotonous case dating from the last restoration. - - -MONUMENTS - -The oldest monument in the church is one dated 1340, a black marble slab -in memory of Wisselus Smalenburg, citizen and merchant of Münster. It -was originally in the Church of the Franciscan Friars, but was buried -on the destruction of that church, then built for about a hundred -years into the wall of a cottage, and eventually was placed in Boston -Church, near the west end of the north aisle, in 1897. There are two -good fifteenth-century altar tombs in recesses in the south aisle: one -of a Knight Hospitaller in full armour, the other of a lady; both are -unidentified. They were originally in the Knights’ Church, and, when -that was pulled down in 1626, were moved to Boston Church, but have only -been in their present position since 1853, when the lady’s tomb had the -arms of Tilney carved upon it, though without any idea that she really -belonged to the Tilney family. On each side of the altar is a black -marble slab with brass; that on the north being in memory of Walter -Peascod and his wife; that on the south in memory of Richard Strensal, -rector from about 1375 to his death in 1408. He is vested in surplice, -almuce, and cope, the orphrey of the cope being adorned with figures of -the Apostles under canopies. Both these were originally in the Chapel of -SS. Peter and Paul. Towards the west end are some slabs which have no -doubt been engraved with figures, the faces and hands joined in prayer -being now filled in with concrete. The monuments generally seem to have -had their places much shifted in the restoration in the middle of the -nineteenth century. - - -ENDOWMENTS - -The parish was originally endowed with tithes (which are now represented -by farms allotted in lieu thereof on the enclosure of the fens) and -glebe. On the ordination of the vicarage in 1480, the vicar was allowed -the use of the rectory house (pulled down in 1750, and now represented -by a house built in 1870), and also had a stipend of £33, 6s. 8d. (fifty -marks), charged upon the endowments of the rectory: he also receives -from the Governors of Boston Grammar School an annual income of £266, -13s. 4d., representing the provision made by Philip and Mary when they -restored to the Corporation of Boston the ancient endowments of the trade -guilds, out of which the Grammar School and the assistant clergy had been -supported. These endowments had been confiscated in 1552, under Edward -VI., by William Parr, Marquis of Northampton, who subsequently took part -in the attempt to set Lady Jane Grey on the throne: the vicar also has -a fen allotment and various small modern endowments which, allowing £75 -for fees, bring up the income to about £400 per annum net. Provision is -also made under the charter of Philip and Mary for a second priest—the -lecturer—who receives £250 per annum from the Governors of the Grammar -School, and interest on £200 (Falkner’s Legacy), which latter sum is -in the hands of the Corporation. The Mayor’s Chaplaincy, founded in -1557 by Henry Fox, has an endowment of about £160 per annum, managed by -the Boston Charity Trustees. There is a modern endowment of about £45 -per annum, given by the Misses Gee, for the curate of St. James’; the -Ecclesiastical Commission allow two sums of £60 each towards the stipends -of the fourth and fifth priests; and there are other small endowments -for the choir, the fabric and the poor, which bring up the total income -from endowments in connection with the church to about £1000 per annum. -It is impossible to exactly distinguish the rectory endowments from the -other lands held by the Corporation, but, roughly, their value may be -taken at £1200 per annum. About £2000 per annum is raised by voluntary -subscription in connection with the church. - -[Illustration: BOSTON CHURCH.] - - -RECTORS AND VICARS - -1228. John Romanus. His legitimacy was doubtful, and he had to obtain -a papal dispensation before holding the benefice. He was Canon and -first Sub-Dean of York Minster, and afterwards Treasurer and Archdeacon -of Richmond. He was the father of the Archbishop of York of the same -name. He died in 1256 at an advanced age. It is not known who was his -successor in the rectory. - -1309. John Truesdale, as rector, laid the foundation of the present -church. - - Henry de Hemmyngburgh, afterwards Sub-Dean of Lincoln. - -1316. Mr. John Barett. - -1362. William de Sandford. - - John Strensal, rector in 1378 and 1381. - -1408. Richard Fleming, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln and -Archbishop-designate of York. - -1425. John Ickworth. - -1431. Richard Layot. - -1448. John Marshall. - -1462. Roger Cheshire. - -1482. William Smyth, the first vicar, presented by the Knights of St. -John. All the rectors had been presented by St. Mary’s Abbey. He was -prebendary of Heyther in Lincoln Cathedral. He was buried in Boston -Church, but his brass, mentioned by Colonel Holles and by Browne Willis, -is not now visible. - -1505. William Gunays, died at Boston. - -1505. Robert Wylburfos, died at Boston. - -1512. John Tynemouth, Bishop of Argos, buried in Boston Church. - -1524. John Mabledon, D.D., a brother of the Order of St. John. He -resigned on a pension of £6, 13s. 4d. per annum. - -1536. Brian Sandford, probably an opponent of the changes which had -already begun when he was instituted. In 1552, when the church was being -spoiled of its plate and furniture, the Corporation order communication -to be had with Vicar Sandford for surrendering his benefice. - -1554. Robert Richardson, whose tenure of office just coincided with the -reign of Queen Mary. He would be the first of eighteen vicars presented -by the Corporation of Boston. - -1559. William Fiske, preferred to Moulton vicarage. - -1561. William Holland. - -1583. Lewis Evans. - -1584. James Worshippe, M.A., formerly Mayor’s Chaplain. - -1592. William Armstead. - -1594. Samuel Wright, B.D.; he resigned. - -1599. Thomas Wooll, M.A., a Nonconformist. He was presented at the -Archdeacon’s visitation in 1606 “that he weareth not the surplice; it -hath been tendered to him, and he sitteth upon it.” He was preferred in -1612 to the rectory of Skirbeck. - -1612. John Cotton, M.A.: after twenty years of nonconformity he found -it necessary to resign his benefice, and flee to America to avoid -prosecution. In compliment to him and other refugees the settlement of -Trimountain had its name changed to Boston. He died there in 1652. - -1633. Anthony Tuckney, D.D., a Nonconformist, Mayor’s Chaplain from 1629, -Master of Emmanuel College in 1644, Trinity College in 1653, and Regius -Professor of Divinity in 1655 at Cambridge, and therefore non-resident. -From 1651 the Corporation paid Banks Anderson (who had since 1643 been -minister at Holbeach) £70 per annum to minister in the church; but as he -was an antipædobaptist, a separate minister had to be hired to administer -holy baptism. Anderson was one of the elders summoned by Cromwell to -his Independent Convention at the Savoy in 1658. About the time of his -arrival in Boston, a great witch-hunting campaign took place. On the -Restoration he formed an Independent congregation; he died in 1668, and -was buried in the church. Tuckney resigned his vicarage in 1660, and his -other preferments in 1662. He died in 1670. - -1660. Obadiah Howe, D.D., a Puritan, previously successively in charge of -Stickney and Gedney. His brass is in the chapel. - -1683. Henry Morland, M.A., previously Lecturer. He died at Boston. - -1702. Edward Kelsall, M.A., previously Master of the Grammar School. He -died at Boston. - -1719. Samuel Coddington, M.A., also previously Master of the Grammar -School. He died at Boston. - -1732. John Rigby, M.A., also previously Master of the Grammar School. He -died at Boston. - -1746. John Calthrop, M.A., also Vicar of Kirkton, and a prebendary -of Lincoln Cathedral. He represented the clergy of the diocese in -Convocation. He was buried at Gosberton, of which place he was a native. - -1785. Samuel Partridge, M.A. He also held the rectory of the south -mediety of Leverton till 1797, and was also Vicar of Wigtoft and of -Quadring. - -1817. Bartholomew Goe, B.A. - -1838. John Furness Ogle, M.A., collated by the Bishop of Lincoln under -the provisions of the Municipal Reform Act, 1835. He died at Boston. - -1851. George Beatson Blenkin, M.A., a prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral, -under whom the church was restored. He died at Boston. - -1892. John Stephenson, M.A., a prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral. He -resigned. - -1905. Reginald Thomas Heygate, M.A., a prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral. - - - - -THE TOWN AND CHURCH OF GRANTHAM - -BY A. HAMILTON THOMPSON, M.A. - - -Grantham is still, and long has been, a name familiar to travellers -between the north and south of England. Only a few miles west of the -old Roman road from London to York, it lies directly in the course of -the more modern road, and for more than fifty years has been one of the -principal halting-places on a great railway system. The traveller from -the south, who has left the Fenland behind him some ten miles north of -Peterborough, and has for another ten miles or so ascended the valley of -a stream whose waters eventually find their way into the Welland near the -Wash, passes through a short tunnel, and rapidly descends into the Witham -valley. On his left hand the Witham winds through pleasant meadows, with -the noble tower of Great Ponton Church on its farther bank. The stream -passes under the railway near the ford by which the traveller approached -Grantham during the greater part of its history, leaving the Roman road -not far west of Somerby for the by-road known as the Saltway. The smoke -of engineering works begins to fill the air; and the tower of Spittlegate -Church, close to the line, and, farther away, the rather attenuated tower -and cupola of the Town Hall, promise little historical or architectural -interest. But if he looks a little beyond his immediate surroundings -he will see that beyond this industrial and modern suburb there lies a -more inviting town, with a huge tower and spire and the body of a great -church mounting high above its red-tiled roofs, with a pretty background -of tree-crowned ridge, with the parks of Belton and Syston closing the -view to the north-east, and to the north-west the line of the North Road -as it cuts its way up Gonerby Hill. - -Grantham is sometimes said to take its name from the river, one name of -which, as of the Cam at Cambridge, may have been the Grant. The Witham, -which rises across the border of Rutland some miles to the south, and -flows northward from Grantham, approaching the Trent near Newark, and -turning aside to take its own course to the sea by Lincoln and Boston, -widened into a small lake or marsh as it drew near to Grantham. The -first settlement of Grantham must have been dictated by the sight of a -potentially fertile valley. It grew up, so far as we know, neither round -an abbey nor beneath a castle, but as a community of agriculturists. The -church, which grew to such proportions in its midst, grew probably with -the prosperity of the town; while of the castle, which stood on the east -side of the town, between it and the river, we know nothing but the name. -Grantham was not one of those fortified river towns, like Stamford and -Nottingham, which played a part in the campaigns of Edward the Elder and -his sister. And its first definite appearance in history is the entry in -Domesday Book, where it is numbered with the King’s possessions. It had -belonged to Edith, Queen of Edward the Confessor; and included within -it there was a right of jurisdiction, granted by a nun named Ælswith to -Peterborough Abbey, and now held by Colegrim. The Queen had a hall in -the demesne, and the church and its property are mentioned. The history -of the manor and soke of Grantham is somewhat complicated, and a full -account of it is beyond the scope of this article.[45] When Edward I.’s -commissioners visited the town in 1275, to inquire by what warrant lands -were held there and privileges exercised, the jurors gave an account -of the descent of the lordship, which indicates that the Norman kings, -like their successors, treated the manor and soke as grants to be held -in dower by their wives or daughters.[46] They said that Maud “regina -et heres Anglie”—obviously Henry I.’s daughter, the Empress—enfeoffed -William de Tancarville, hereditary chamberlain of the duchy of Normandy, -of Grantham and the whole soke, to be held of her in chief, apparently -by service of ten knights’ fees, as he sub-enfeoffed this number of -knights. The chamberlain’s grandson, Ralph, took part in the rebellion of -Normandy against John, and forfeited the possession. John then gave the -town with the soke to William, Earl of Warenne, on whose death in 1240 -his widow, Maud, a daughter of William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, was -allowed to remain in seisin. At her death, however, in 1249, Henry III. -resumed the property, claiming that the Earl had held it only while the -King was pleased to suffer him; and in 1254, when Prince Edward married -Eleanor of Castile, it was granted to him, the claims of John, the then -Earl Warenne, being overlooked.[47] Edward, however, a few years later -gave the town and soke to the Earl, to be held of him by the service of -four knights. The grant was confirmed by a royal charter, in which Henry -III. laid stress on the principle that the manor was inalienable from the -crown. The lordship and manor seem to have been in different hands from -the later part of the reign of Henry II. to this period; but under Prince -Edward and Earl John they seem to have been reunited.[48] - -Earl John died in 1304, and the lordship escheated to the Crown. It was -then granted to Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, who held it till -his death in 1324.[49] Edward II. then granted it, or part of it—for -here again there seems to have been a temporary divorcement of the -lordship from the manor—to John, Earl Warenne, the younger.[50] But he -first took care to preclude John from claiming it as his hereditary -right by requiring him to quit-claim it to the Crown: this done, he -allowed the grant. In 1338, shortly before John’s death, Edward III. -gave the reversion of part of the tenement to William de Bohun, Earl -of Northampton,[51] after whose death (1360) his son Humphrey was -allowed to hold it. In 1363, the castle and town were granted to Edmund -of Langley.[52] The manor was possibly retained by the young Earl of -Northampton, and the grant of castle and town seems not to have included -the soke. In 1399, the manor reverted to the Crown, by the attainder of -its holder, the Earl of Northumberland, and was granted to Edmund of -Langley. The soke also, on the death of Sir Robert Byron, passed into -Edmund’s hands.[53] Edmund died in 1402; and castle and town, with -manor and soke, were granted to his son Edward, Duke of York, who died -at Agincourt. In 1420 they were given in dower to Katharine of France on -her marriage. Edward IV., in 1461, granted the lordship with the manor to -his mother Cicely, Duchess of York: his grant included the inn called “le -George.”[54] On her death, the manor with its appurtenances was settled -on her granddaughter, Elizabeth of York; and from that time till the time -of William III., save for an alienation to private owners during the -Commonwealth, it was regarded as Crown property, and held in dower by -the Queen-Consort for the time being. The Earls of Rutland were stewards -of the manor. William III., in 1696, alienated it to the first Earl of -Portland, and since then it has remained in private hands, though not in -the same family. - -Other proprietors also held property, and had certain forms of -jurisdiction in the town. The traveller who entered it from the south in -the year 1300, after crossing the Salters’ Ford and passing the leper -hospital which about this time began to give its name to the suburb of -Spittlegate, might have seen, on the wide space outside the town, near -the modern Town Hall, the cross which within the last few years the -King of England had built to mark the southward progress of his wife’s -funeral procession.[55] On his right hand, on and near the modern St. -Peter’s Hill, were the lands of the abbey of Peterborough, which had -been granted to it by Ælswith before the Conquest, and by Colegrim -afterwards, and had been confirmed to it by royal charter.[56] On this -land probably stood the Church of St. Peter, of which too little is -known to justify definite statement.[57] Near the church he would see -the opening of Castlegate, east of which lay the Castle, the visible -symbol of the royal lordship. He would keep straight on along the higher -ground. Passing along High Street, he might already see here and there -a handsome house of Ancaster stone, such as he certainly would see in -forty or fifty years’ time. It is doubtful whether the inn, afterwards -known as the “George,” was built yet: it is probable that the little -guild chapel which stood on the same side of the street till late in -the eighteenth century belonged to a later period. Farther on, on the -opposite side, stood the “Angel Inn,” on the property of the Knights -Templars of Temple Bruer. Within the next decade the Order of the Temple -would be no more; and their property here, as elsewhere, would—at any -rate, it seems likely—be granted to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem -in England. The gateway of the “Angel,” as we know it to-day, was not -built till more than half a century later: the rest of the street -front is of a still later date. Opposite the “Angel” was the opening, -afterwards known as Coal Hill, leading to the market-place—if, indeed, -the market-place was divided from the High Street then as now. On the -west side of the market-place was the house of the Grey Friars, on the -property known later as the Grange, and for some time, in accordance -with the modern genius for confounding monks with friars, as Cistercian -Place. It is possible that the Franciscans, who appeared in Grantham -about 1290, may have come from the house of their order at Bury St. -Edmunds, and that the Benedictine abbey of Bury may have allowed them to -settle on the property which it had received in frankalmoin from William -de Tancarville, and had been allowed to retain after the forfeiture of -the Tancarville estates.[58] In 1318 Richard Kellawe, Bishop of Durham, -allowed the Friars to convey water to their house from springs on his -land at Gonerby; and the conduit, built in 1579, which is to be seen -on the west side of the market-place, is the successor of the conduit -of the Friars. But it is probable that already, in 1300, the chief of -the four ancient wells from which Grantham took its supply was in the -centre of the market: it may already have been roofed over, and the dyers -may already have begun to spread their goods on market-days beneath -the projecting eaves of the roof. At the “Angel” the traveller would -be sure to find wool-merchants travelling from fair to fair, or the -King’s buyers come to transact business with the rising wool-merchants -of the town.[59] North of the “Angel,” the High Street was continued, -under the name of Watergate, down the slope of the hill which led to the -watering-place at the bridge over the Mowbeck, the little stream which, -flowing down the Harlaxton valley, met the Witham below the town. Our -traveller would leave this on his left: a narrow lane, now Vine Street, -used till 1705 merely as a foot-path to the church, would take him to the -head of Swinegate, the road along which the town swine were driven daily -to spend the day on Manthorpe Moor. Here possibly markets had been held -till within the last quarter of a century; and here, till 1645, stood -the old Apple Cross, the High Cross of Grantham. But the space had been -encroached upon by the westward extension of the church;[60] so that -Grantham lost that magnificent combination of church and market-square -which is the unrivalled distinction of its neighbour Newark. What the -town had lost, however, the church had gained in architectural beauty; -and in the year 1300 the west front, much as we now see it, had been -finished, and the scaffolding was probably being removed from a spire -which at that time was unsurpassed in England. The spire of the mother -church of Salisbury was not to be completed for many years: the spire -of Newark was not taken in hand till the second quarter of the century. -More than a century later, Grantham spire would be surpassed in height -and grace of proportion by the great lantern-tower at Boston: two hundred -years later, the spire of Louth would challenge both. But in beauty of -detail, whatever may be their advantages in design, neither Louth nor -Boston can compare with Grantham; and in this respect the one steeple in -England which has ever surpassed it is the “Broad” Tower of Lincoln. Yet -even this was not yet completed for another ten or eleven years, so that -for the moment the spire of Grantham stood without an equal. - -The space by the Apple Cross was then, we may suppose, less impeded by -houses than at present; and south and south-east of the churchyard were -the outer works of the Castle, whose memory was long preserved in Castle -Dyke, the lower part of Castlegate. But of the Castle itself, as has been -said, little is known.[61] Only once in its history, and then apparently -when the Castle existed no longer, was Grantham prominent as a military -centre. The Kings of England, its nominal lords, must all have passed -through Grantham in their progresses. Edward I. was often there.[62] -Edward IV. came through the town at the head of the procession which -brought the body of his father from Pontefract Priory to the College of -Fotheringhay. Charles I. was there at least three times, on his way to -Scotland in 1633, and again in 1640 and 1641. On none of these occasions -do we hear of the Castle. And when, on the 19th of October 1483, Richard -III. sealed the death-warrant of the Duke of Buckingham here, causing the -Great Seal to be brought for that purpose post-haste from London, he did -it, not in the Castle, but “in a chamber called the King’s Chamber in -the Angel Inn”—the chamber whose outer wall, and at any rate one window, -may be seen above the gateway of the “Angel.” The Castle may have risen -in Norman times, possibly on the site of Queen Edith’s hall, the face -of which, however, would have been completely altered by the new Norman -earthworks. But, if this were so, the most that we hear of it is a casual -mention here and there, and its survival in one or two local names. - -[Illustration: ANGEL HOTEL, GRANTHAM.] - -The visit of Richard III. to Grantham was marked by his grant of a -charter to the Corporation of the town, which exempted them from the -authority of the Sheriff of Lincolnshire in the execution and return -of writs, making the Alderman and his twelve Comburgesses magistrates -within the town and soke, and giving them a prison in the town. A charter -had been granted to the Alderman and Burgesses by Richard II. in 1377; -and Richard III.’s charter was probably an extension of the privileges -granted by a charter of Edward IV. in 1463. From 1463 Grantham dates its -existence as a corporate borough, the recognition of its Merchant Guild, -and the right of sending two burgesses to Parliament. Its Alderman was -elected by the Comburgesses annually in the church, the Corpus Christi -chapel of the chancel being used, as time went on, for that purpose.[63] -Probably the members of Parliament were at first elected in the church: -their election later on took place in the Grammar School, until in 1765 -Corpus Christi College at Oxford, as trustee of the foundation, objected -to the damage done on these occasions. It was then decided to transfer -parliamentary elections to the church or the Guildhall. Grantham lost -one of its members in 1832, but still returns one. James II. converted -the Alderman into a Mayor by a charter of 1685. In April 1688, however, -a _Quo warranto_ summons was served on the Mayor; and in the following -November the Corporation, taking advantage of the banished King’s -proclamation which restored such bodies to their ancient rights, reverted -to their old state. Their later constitution included an Alderman, twelve -senior and twelve junior Comburgesses. For these the Municipal Reform Act -of 1835 substituted a Mayor, four Aldermen, and twelve Councillors. - -We have seen the connection of the church with the civic life of the -town; and it is to the church and its history that we now turn. In 1085 -it formed part of the royal manor, and the right of presentation to it -belonged then and for some time after to the King. The parish of Grantham -was then probably conterminous with the soke. The churches at Houghton, -which corresponds to the modern parish of Spittlegate, Londonthorpe, and -in the outlying member of the soke at Braceby, were regarded as chapels -of Grantham from early times. The extent of the mediæval parish is fairly -represented by the report of Henry VIII.’s commissioners in 1535-6. They -found the vicar of the northern mediety of Grantham holding as part -of his charge North Gonerby and Londonthorpe; while South Gonerby and -Braceby were in charge of the vicar of the southern mediety. Belton and -Sapperton, also members of the soke, formed independent parishes from -an early date: one can scarcely doubt that the alienation of property -there to religious houses was followed quickly by the alienation of -the townships from their mother church and the building of churches of -their own, to which their new lords presented.[64] In 1091 the lands and -endowments of the Church of Grantham were granted to St. Osmund, who gave -them to his new cathedral at Old Sarum. The presentation still remained -with the Crown. If we may trust the shaky memories of the jurors of -1275, with whose statements the justices apparently were satisfied, -the Empress Maud granted the advowson and right of presentation to -the Church of Sarum.[65] From that time it became a prebendal church -of the Cathedral of Sarum, divided into medieties, whose rectors, the -prebendaries of North and South Grantham, impropriated the endowments -already granted, and claimed some jurisdiction within their prebends. -The church was probably served by chaplains, until Hugh of Wells, -Bishop of Lincoln, whose energy in providing regular incumbents and -stipends for the impropriated benefices of his diocese, has a memorial -in the priceless rolls of institutions and charters belonging to his -episcopate, and in his book of ordinations of vicarages, arranged for the -presentation and institution of regularly paid vicars. The first vicar -of North Grantham was instituted on September 23, 1223; the first vicar -of South Grantham about two years later.[66] It is not at all unlikely -that many of these vicars were careless about residence, and that their -duties were often delegated to the chantry priests, whose number grew in -the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries: we know that, in the seventeenth -century, the care of the parish was left often, if not habitually, to -one of the two incumbents. But each of the two prebendaries in Salisbury -presented his own nominee on a vacancy in his particular vicarage till -1713, when, on the voidance of the vicarage of North Grantham by death, -Mr. John Harrison, the south vicar, was instituted also to the other -mediety. There are still prebendaries of North and South Grantham in -Salisbury, who presented to the vicarage until 1870; but their connection -with the prebendal church is now severed save in name, and, while the -impropriation has passed into other hands, the vicar is collated by the -Bishop of Lincoln. - -On its first connection with the Cathedral of Sarum the church was much -smaller than it is now. As we stand beneath the tower and look along -the nave, we shall see that the second pillar east of the tower in both -arcades is a pier composed of a broad mass of wall with a respond on -either side; and, coming nearer, we shall see that the western respond is -much later in character than the eastern. Across the space between these -composite piers, covering their site, and extending a little farther -to north and south, came the west front of the twelfth-century church, -possibly even that of the church mentioned in 1085.[67] It had no aisles; -its side walls stood a little outside the line of the present arcades, -where their foundations still exist. Of its connection with the chancel -we can say nothing, but high up in the north wall of the chancel there is -“herring-bone” masonry; there is “Norman” tooling on the stones in the -wall below the east window, and in the south wall it is possible that -some of the masonry is of the same date. If the chancel was originally of -its present length, it was as long as the nave—a most unusual proportion -in Norman times; but the nave may have extended farther east, or there -may have been a tower between nave and chancel. If so, the tower was -possibly built either as a continuation upward of the eastern parts -of the nave walls, or straight from the ground without transepts. The -imposing provisions for a rood-screen in the fourteenth and fifteenth -centuries removed all possible traces of the earlier arrangement. - -About 1180, or a few years later, aisles were added to the nave. To -this work belong the two eastern responds already mentioned, and the -three beautiful clustered columns on either side between them and the -chancel-screen. These columns are of that type, in which the shafts, -although approaching the detachment and individual emphasis of each -member which are the great features of early Gothic art, have not yet -wholly broken away from their absorption by the main mass of stonework. -That mass, however, has acquired grace and slenderness without losing -strength; the pier, adequate to the weight it has to bear, has taken -the place of the shafted mass of wall, the bearing power of which was -out of proportion to its real function. The carving of the capitals, -too, marks the Transitional character of the work. The respond of the -north arcade has a carved capital of distinctly late Norman character. -As we go eastward, this conventional arabesque sculpture disappears, and -foliage, at first here and there, then altogether, takes its place.[68] -The carving of the capitals of the south arcade was evidently begun -after the north arcade was completed, and only one of them was finished. -These piers were connected by semicircular arches, the lower voussoirs -of which were in some cases retained as springing-points for the pointed -arches which we see at present. These later arches, with their acute -points, led to the blocking of the round-headed clerestory windows, the -openings of one or two of which may be traced in the wall above. This new -arcade was not built, as was so common, by taking the old church walls -gradually to pieces and building piers and arches in specially made -gaps and breaches; but the older walls seem to have been taken down, -and the arcades built, as has been noted, slightly within their line. -The east responds of the arcade are gone altogether, owing to the later -widening of the eastern bay; and of the aisles which were now added to -the church it is difficult to premise anything but this, that they were -in all likelihood about half as broad as the present aisles, if as much, -and were covered by lean-to roofs, abutting on the nave walls below the -clerestory. The earlier chancel, and, if there was one, the central tower -(a little to the east of centre), were probably left unaltered. - -In this state the church remained until the last quarter of the -thirteenth century, a building handsome and interesting, but not -specially remarkable for size, and without any peculiar or unique -feature. Its western doorway may have opened straight upon what was then, -it appears, the market-place of the town. The commercial prosperity of -the place, its trade in wool, were growing; and we are justified in -supposing that the merchants of the town took their part in the great -extension of their parish church. This extension was no mere result of -the fact that Grantham was a lordship belonging to the Crown; nor, we may -be sure, did the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury undertake the gratuitous -task of enlarging to nearly double its size a church which represented to -them a portion of their income, and would certainly never occur to them -in the light of a cherished possession demanding expensive care. But to -the men of the town it was a cherished possession; and the greater part -of the cost was doubtless supplied by merchants, the fathers and kinsfolk -of the Haryngtons and Saltebys who founded chantries in the next century -within its walls. But the mother church at Salisbury helped to supply -at any rate some of the ideas to which the townsmen’s money-gifts gave -shape. Her chapter-house was finished somewhere between 1270 and 1280, -and the cusped circles in the heads of the windows of the north aisle at -Grantham, the shafted mullions with plainly moulded caps and bases, are -accurate reminiscences of its simple and beautiful geometrical tracery. -Lincoln, too, where, in 1280, the great eastern chapel—the so-called -“Angel Quire,” built to contain St. Hugh’s shrine—had been consecrated, -supplied its share: the west window of the north aisle at Grantham is an -ingenious adaptation to six lights, with a slight improvement, of the -eight-light east window at Lincoln. These, however, are merely details -by which the work at Grantham may be assigned to the year 1280 or a -little later. The design of the masons included a western extension of -the church, accompanied by a widening of the aisles, and, with this, the -building of a western tower. - -In setting out their plan, they remembered what had been done at Newark -some fifty years before. There a western tower had been begun, standing -free of the aisles on three sides; but, as the work advanced, the -builders had determined to bring their aisles westward flush with the -west wall of the tower, and had pierced arches, as an afterthought, in -its north and south walls. The work at Newark was temporarily stopped, -and, when it went on again, Grantham led the way with one splendid -effort. The Grantham builders apparently began work with their north -aisle. It was on a vast scale, and spaced with so little regard to the -spacing of the columns of the nave that the north doorway, instead of -opening against an interval between columns, has a column and part of an -interval opposite it.[69] The earlier north aisle was totally enclosed by -this new work, which not merely stretched three bays to the westward—the -third of these bays, which roughly corresponds to the internal space -occupied by the tower and its piers, being nearly as wide as the other -two together—but also was extended a bay eastward, so that it encroached -on the chancel wall, or, it may be, on the space hitherto occupied by -the tower. From the walls of the aisle the builders probably passed to -the lower courses of the tower piers, the arches from the tower into -the new aisles, and the western doorway,[70] and then joined the tower -piers to the west angles of the older nave by two arches on each side, -with intermediate columns whose form was evidently suggested by that of -the earlier columns east of them. If this hint was taken from the older -work, the imitation did not extend to the rounded arches. The new arches -were sharply pointed, and, to give uniformity to the connected work, -new pointed arches were built up in place of the old rounded ones. This -obviously was done by removing just as much of the upper wall of the nave -as was necessary, and blocking the clerestory. No clerestory seems to -have formed part of the new design. As part of this task, the chancel was -connected by an arch with the eastern part of the new aisle, and the old -west front and north aisle walls were removed. - -[Illustration: PLAN OF GRANTHAM CHURCH.] - -We need not dwell on the beauty of this work, which touches exactly the -Transition from the first to the second period of English Gothic, on the -north doorway, with its array of mouldings and shafts, on the details -of the windows, the grotesque carvings of the eaves, the boldness and -cleanness of the outlines of buttresses and base-courses. The next work -was the completion of the steeple, and this was done well, but apparently -with some rapidity, about the year 1300. There is, perhaps, a slight -indecision of design in the small stages of arcading and “smocking” above -the west window; and the west window itself, with its mullions crossing -in the head, is more effective from the point of view of its parade of -“ball-flower” than from that of design; but there can be no question as -to the beauty of the twin two-light windows above the “smocking” stage, -or to the character which the belfry-lights, with their strongly defined -central mullion, their crocketed triangular hoods, and the statued niches -in the spandrils they form with the parapet, give to the tower.[71] Nor -can there be anything but admiration for the great angle-buttresses, -rising from their niched lower stages by a series of sloping offsets into -four tall crocketed pinnacles round the base of the spire; nor for the -method by which the diagonal sides of the spire, which rises from within -a plain parapet, are connected by broaches with the pinnacled angles -of the tower: nor for the crocketing, plain in detail but elaborate in -effect, and the three ranges of lights of the spire itself. The top was -rebuilt in 1664, probably a few feet lower than it had been. It was -struck by lightning in 1797, and repaired rather timorously.[72] - -The south aisle was already set out on a scale little less than that -of the north aisle, and probably it was completed as far as a point -corresponding to the east end of the nave, soon after the completion of -the spire. This work was done more hastily, and with less consistent -magnificence than that of the north aisle; but it has been so much -restored that it is difficult to realise its appearance when it was -built. The masonry, however, is of a poorer kind, and seems to indicate -that funds were not so easily forthcoming as before. The south doorway -and the outer doorway of the porch are thirteenth-century structures, -removed from their original positions to corresponding places in relation -to the new aisle. The windows, where they are original, show the design -of crossing mullions which we have noticed in the west window of the -tower, but the shafts used in some of them seem to be re-used from -windows in the older south aisle. - -Whether this aisle was closed by some temporary arrangement at the -east end, or whether an east wall was ever built, we cannot tell; no -foundations of such a wall exist, so far as is known. Work, at any rate, -seems to have stopped about 1310-20. It was not long before it was -resumed, but the resumption was gradual. Three great works belong to the -next stage—the building of the south chapel of the chancel and the crypt -beneath, the rebuilding and northward extension of the north porch, and -the building of the rood-screen. Both the south chapel and the extended -porch were the result of the foundation of guilds and the multiplication -of chantry services.[73] The south chapel itself, extending the whole -length of the chancel, and connected with it by an arcade of four bays -cut in its south wall, was probably the chapel of the chantry of St. -Mary, founded by William Gunthorp. Richard Salteby, whose canopied tomb -is in the south wall of the nave, immediately east of the south porch, -founded the chantry of St. John the Baptist, whose services were probably -performed at an altar near the southern staircase to the roof. This -altar may have stood at first against the east wall of the aisle; later, -it would have stood against the screen across the entrance of the Lady -Chapel. Of the position of the other fourteenth-century chantries we know -little; but one helpful document, enrolled among the public records, -tells us of some of the altars and services in the church in 1349, and, -in particular, of the altar in the rood-loft (_in solario coram magna -cruce in medio ecclesie_), at which a chaplain said mass daily “after the -first stroke of the bell which is called Daybelle”—the bell which still -rings at five o’clock every morning from Lady Day to Michaelmas.[74] The -crypt below the Lady Chapel, divided into an eastern and western portion, -and approached by two doors on the outside of the church, may have -contained other chantry chapels; but the western portion was possibly -used as a bone-hole. - -[Illustration: NORTH PORCH, GRANTHAM CHURCH (ST. WOLFRAN’S).] - -The church, in addition to chantry foundations, contained valuable -relics, among which were portions of the bodies of the patron saints of -the church, St. Wulfran, Archbishop of Sens, missionary to Friesland, and -monk of Fontenelle,[75] and of St. Symphorian, the martyr of Autun. It -is highly probable that, as time went on, these relics were preserved in -the eastern crypt; the beautiful staircase, with its elaborate doorway, -by which this crypt in the fifteenth century was connected with the -chancel, had evidently some special purpose. But it is almost certain -that, on such days as the 15th of October, the feast of the translation -of St. Wulfran, when people flocked into the town for what is now known -as the Onion Fair, the relics would be exhibited to the devout visitors -from the chamber above the north porch, through the small traceried -window above the north door. This chamber was approached by staircases in -the outer pinnacles of the north porch. Its construction seems to have -been the _raison d’être_ of the rebuilding of which we have spoken; the -whole lower storey, the inner porch, the open way in the middle, left -to give room to church processions, the outer porch, were vaulted over, -and, to admit of this vaulting, the pediment of the north doorway was -ruthlessly mutilated. Those who have discovered in this upper chamber -the vicarage of North Grantham will find in it rather a chapel where the -relics belonging to the church were kept and exposed to the faithful, and -in the two staircases (an expensive provision for so small a vicarage) a -way of entrance and of exit for those who wished to visit the shrine and -seek contact with its treasure.[76] The floor and the vaulting beneath it -have now been removed, and the destruction which it caused to the north -doorway is only too clearly visible. The date of the chamber above the -south porch, in its present state, is rather uncertain; the little window -looking into the church, which points to its use as a watching-chamber, -is of the fifteenth century. - -The Lady Chapel is one of the most perplexing portions of the church: the -masonry of its walls and the early fourteenth-century tracery of one of -its windows suggest that, if there was a more than temporary wall at the -east end of the south aisle, its materials were re-used here. The arcade -and the tracery of the remaining windows, almost disagreeably fantastic -in its exaggerated curves, point to an advanced period in the fourteenth -century for its completion, and show signs of that failing force which -was an immediate result of the Black Death. We may assign the ten years -between 1350 and 1360 to this work. The circular buttress-turrets at the -east end are very like those which flank the north porch at Holbeach -Church in South Lincolnshire, a building of much the same date. When this -work was finished, only one thing remained to be done to give the church -the form of a regular aisled parallelogram. This was the building of a -north chapel to the chancel, a continuation eastward of the great north -aisle. As we have seen, the eastern bay of that aisle already opened -into the chancel. The lengthening was not taken in hand until a century -and a quarter after the Lady Chapel was built; and, in the interval, one -important piece of work was achieved, the widening and heightening of -the eastern bay of the nave on either side, evidently to give dignity -to the rood-screen and loft. It is not at all unlikely that there may -have been a chancel arch up to this time, perhaps with twelfth-century -jambs supporting a pointed arch, like those which had been added to the -nave arcades. If so, it was now cut away: the responds of the arcades on -either side were destroyed, and from the wall-face thus mutilated—the -recklessly hacked surface may be seen by opening a hinged panel in the -side of the modern screen—wide and lofty arches were thrown across to -single dwarf-shafts resting on the abaci of the twelfth-century piers to -the west. Thus unimpeded space was obtained for the screen with its loft, -and the great rood on its beam above. The character of the work is later -than 1350; and the screen to which the document of 1349 refers probably -underwent some alteration, or was now replaced by a new one, the central -portion of which was certainly of stone.[77] Of fifteenth-century work -is the crypt door, with its solid panelled screen on the south of the -chancel; a window of much the same date was inserted in the south aisle, -just east of the south doorway of the nave. In the latter half of the -century the east wall of the north aisle was removed; the north wall of -the chancel was pierced with three wide arches with slender responds and -intermediate piers, poor in design and detail; and the north chancel -chapel, with its large Perpendicular windows, was built. This was known -as the “Corpus Christi Quire.” This has been repeatedly referred to the -munificence of Richard Foxe, Bishop of Winchester, a great benefactor -of Grantham Grammar School and the founder of Corpus Christi College at -Oxford. Foxe certainly was one of the trustees for the foundation of a -chantry in Grantham Church, served by two priests, one of whom was to be -the grammar schoolmaster; but the chief founder of the Corpus Christi -chantry was a certain John Orston, whose name also occurs as founder of -the Trinity chantry. This foundation (1392) was nearly a century earlier -than the actual building of the “Corpus Christi Quire.” We have seen how -the chapel was the scene of the election of aldermen. For many years the -records of the borough were preserved in the eastern crypt, in a great -wooden chest with three locks. Foxe’s emblem of the pelican is said to -occur on the lower side of the bowl of the octagonal font. However, the -font, with its sculptured panels of events in the life of our Lord, is -probably earlier than Foxe’s day; and the pelican is, of course, a common -emblem of the Blessed Sacrament. - -Early in the sixteenth century the present vestry, a long room at right -angles to the western bay of the north chancel chapel, was built as a -chantry chapel by a wealthy family named Hall. It is now entered through -the arch which formerly stood above the founder’s tomb; the small -doorway at the side has been blocked. This building abutted against one -of the pinnacled turrets by which the roof was approached, and blocked -its entrances. This was the last structural alteration to the church -during the Middle Ages. The great building, served by its two vicars -and at least eight chantry priests—to say nothing of the chaplain, -whose stipend bound him to read the Gospel as deacon at the daily mass -at the high altar—stood, at the beginning of the sixteenth century, in -something like its cathedral-like seclusion of to-day. The vicars had -their houses on either side of the church; the chantry priest of St. Mary -lived in a house whose site is now absorbed by the south-west corner of -the churchyard. The houses of the other members of what was now called -the College were either round the church or not far away. A house called -the Chantry House stood in Watergate till the middle of the nineteenth -century; it was then removed and entirely rebuilt in Belton village, -where the date 1470 may be seen above one of the old windows, which was -preserved in the rebuilding. East of the church was the mansion of the -Halls, where Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., stayed in 1503, on -her way to Scotland to become the wife of James IV. A handsome house -of the later seventeenth century stands on the site; the pretty little -thirteenth-century doorway in the garden wall may possibly have belonged -to the church; its mouldings agree with those of the south doorway and -some of the jamb-shafts of the windows of the south aisle, which are -obviously remains of work of this period. On the north side of the -churchyard still stands the sixteenth-century Grammar School, founded -with the aid of Bishop Foxe in 1528, and endowed by Edward VI. in 1553 -with the possessions of the Trinity and Lady chantries. Foxe was born at -Ropsley, in the hilly country south of Grantham. From Woolsthorpe, in -the same district, but further west, came the most famous pupil of the -school, Sir Isaac Newton. Among its earliest scholars was William Cecil, -a native of Bourn, afterwards famous as Lord Burghley; and a third name, -this time of a native of Grantham itself, is that of the metaphysician, -Henry More, the head of the school of Cambridge Platonists. Colley Cibber -was also educated here, an interesting if not altogether illustrious -pupil. The schoolroom was used till within the last few years. Since then -handsome school buildings have been completed on the opposite side of the -headmaster’s house, in the dip through which the Mowbeck used to flow -visibly, and the old schoolroom has been fitted up as a school chapel. - -Henry VIII. numbered Grantham among those sees which he intended to -found. Not till lately has a suffragan bishop in the diocese of Lincoln -taken the title of Bishop of Grantham. The dissolution of the chantries -put an end to the “College,” and the vicars of the “prebendary church” -in post-Reformation times had to be content with very small stipends. -Puritanism raised its head in Grantham formidably, as in most parts of -Lincolnshire; and the Corporation, though in the main orthodox, had, in -1620, established a weekly lecture in the church on Tuesday, to which -they invited the most eloquent clergy of the neighbourhood. The preacher -afterwards attended a Corporation dinner, and was allowed a pint of sack. -These lectures, although doubtless intended to afford a substitute for -irregular prophesying, also gave opportunities to lecturers of a Puritan -cast of thought. Preaching was evidently regarded at Grantham as of -more importance than the decency of ritual. The communion-table stood -in the middle of the chancel without a rail round it, and was treated -without reverence. Peter Titley, instituted to the south vicarage in -1625, removed it, set it altar-wise against the east wall, and railed -it in. Unhappily, the Alderman of Grantham in 1627 was a Puritan, and -Titley had made himself unpopular by inhibiting the lecturers. Attending -the church in state, the Alderman ordered his mace-bearers to remove -the altar to its old position. A free fight followed, and Alderman -and Vicar appealed to Bishop Williams. The Bishop delayed a final -decision; and, a few days later, the Alderman, followed by the Vicar, -rode off to seek a personal interview at Buckden. Williams, although -he had expressed approval of Titley’s action, and after Titley’s death -officiated at the altar itself, acted with some partiality towards the -Puritans. His answer to the Vicar, which he sent through the hands of -the inhibited lecturers, raised a controversy beyond Grantham; and the -war of pamphlets, in which Heylyn, Prynne, Burton, and others took part, -became a matter of other than local history. Titley seems to have held -his own, and the altar was still against the east wall after his death -in 1633.[78] During Titley’s incumbency some additions were made to the -church. Possibly the east window, of a very plain Perpendicular type, -resting on a fourteenth-century sill, was inserted at this time.[79] -A clerestory was added to the chancel about 1628, when the roofs of -the church were lowered; and it is much to be regretted that this -was destroyed at a nineteenth-century restoration, in that spirit of -iconoclasm which imagines that, by destroying post-mediæval masonry and -furniture, it is restoring churches to their “original state.” In 1640 -the Chancellor of the diocese presented the church with an organ; but -although the Corporation approved, the Puritans opposed the gift for the -time successfully.[80] The organ was erected, but probably was not used; -and the great event of the year was the re-hanging of the bells and the -blocking up of the ground floor of the tower by a wooden ringers’ gallery. - -Three times between 1601 and 1640 had plague visited the town; and early -in 1643 came the scourge of civil war. The Royalists were the first to -occupy the town, their troops being quartered in the tithe-barn of the -prebendaries, to the south-east of the churchyard, and close to the site -of the Castle. In spite of a temporary repulse, they held Grantham -till May 22, 1643, when Cromwell won his first battle on a field to the -north of the town. “Belton fight” was followed by the battle of Winceby, -in October. The year before the Corporation plate had been seized by -order of Parliament, but was fortunately restored to the town. This -year Fairfax demanded a vote of £300 from the Corporation, who did as -they were told; but the town refused to pay, and the Alderman and some -of the Comburgesses were sent to Nottingham Castle. Released in 1644, -they formed a Royalist faction in and outside the town, corresponding -with the garrison at Belvoir, and taking part in the guerilla warfare -of the countryside. But in 1646 came the end of the war. Belvoir and -Newark castles were surrendered, and their fortifications slighted. -Under Puritan rule the Royalist burgesses were deprived of their rights; -but the town returned to something of its old quiet and prosperity. The -woodwork of the church had been destroyed by the soldiers during the -Civil War, who used it for fuel, and probably the state of the building -was rather dreary. When in 1648 an Alderman was elected in church, the -deprived Royalists took the occasion to brawl. The weekly lectures -were restored in 1646, and, somewhat earlier, the poorly paid vicars -had their stipends augmented by the sequestration of the Salisbury -prebends. In spite of this, one of the vicars found it more agreeable -to his conscience to be non-resident. In 1651, the Mercers’ Company, -trustees of an investment left by Lady Campden to form the endowment of -two lectureships, one of which was to be in Lincolnshire, granted the -moiety to Grantham. The Campden Lecture is still preached on Wednesday -morning in every week; and yearly by the provisions of another endowment, -chargeable on the “Angel Inn,” a sermon is preached against the sin of -drunkenness. Of course, after 1646, the colour of the lectures in Church -were strictly Puritan; but the ejected parsons of Boothby Pagnell and -Barrowby, Dr. Sanderson and Dr. Hurst, were living in Grantham; and -their spotless life and example seem to have won the respect of all. -Sanderson became Bishop of Lincoln at the Restoration. It was during the -Commonwealth period, from 1651 to 1656, that Isaac Newton was at school -in Grantham, lodging with one Mr. Clarke, and experimenting with an -amateur sundial and with models of horsemills and windmills. - -After the Restoration the history of Grantham is that of any quiet -country town, until the coming of the railway and the establishment -of the engineering works. The most startling event in its story was -the pulling down of the Market Cross by Mr. John Manners, then lord -of the manor, in 1779. He was compelled to restore it by _mandamus_ -the following year. The ecclesiastical history of the town is equally -peaceful. The church was invaded by galleries and box-pews; the -rood-screen, if it had not already gone, was taken down; the western part -of the nave was left unused, and glass screens to shut out the draught -closed in the eastern bays of the nave and the chancel. The ringing -gallery, which blocked up the lower part of the tower, was removed -in 1752; and, though one cannot regret the opening out of the noble -western arch, it is probable that other woodwork in the church might -have been better spared. The encumbrances of the building were removed -during the nineteenth century. Something was done at a restoration which -took place in 1851, during the incumbency of Mr. William Potchett. The -western part of the south aisle was re-roofed, and the present tracery -of the west window of the aisle seems to have been put in. Part of a -fund left in 1795 for the beautifying of the church was applied in 1853 -to filling the west window of the north aisle with stained glass of a -painful brilliance, and the staining of the other two windows of the -west front took place between 1852 and 1855. Under Mr. George Maddison, -vicar from 1856 to 1874, Sir Gilbert Scott thoroughly restored the whole -building. This restoration, completed in October 1868, gave us the church -substantially in its present state. While the chancel clerestory was -removed, an act of compensation was performed in the recusping of the -tracery in the windows of the north aisle. Eight years later followed the -restoration of the north porch. Since then, the church has received many -beautiful gifts—Sir Gilbert Scott’s chancel-screen; Mr. G. F. Bodley’s -reredos, which has been heightened of late years to conceal the east -window and add a gradine to the altar; Mr. Kempe’s stained glass; and, -latest of all, the restored reredos in the crypt, the lofty font-cover, -the organ-case, and the restoration of Hall’s chapel, which are the work -of Mr. W. T. Tapper. - -One thing remains to be noted in connection with the church—its two -libraries. The second of these is of no special interest. It was given -to the church in 1764 by Dr. John Newcome, Dean of Rochester, and Master -of St. John’s College, Cambridge, and placed within rails at the east -end of the south aisle. It was then removed to Hall’s chapel in 1806, -and found a third home at the west end of the south aisle towards the -end of the century. It has been removed again within recent years. The -other library was given in 1598 by Francis Trigg, vicar of Welbourn, and -was housed in the room over the south porch, which seems to have been -repaired, if not rebuilt, about this time. The books, bound for the most -part in stout oak boards, are set, as in mediæval libraries, with their -leaves outwards, and are chained to rings on an iron rod in front of each -shelf. The collection includes some early printed books of the fifteenth -century, and editions of Fathers and mediæval theologians. The library -was intended for the use of the vicars; and in 1642 one Edward Skipworth -left a small endowment to supply it with firewood in winter, that the -vicars might prosecute their studies. Gifts were made to it from time to -time. Henry More presented his writings to it, and Dr. Sanderson gave it -one of the few copies of Philip II.’s _Polyglot_, printed at Antwerp, -which had escaped destruction by sea. Of the eight volumes, only two and -a fragment remain. A verger is said to have been found lighting a fire -with some of the leaves. Fortunately, the full value of the library is -now appreciated; and, if it does not attract many earnest students, it is -at any rate regarded with intelligent curiosity.[81] - -With the gift of Francis Trigg, “_Welborne quondam Concionator -amans_,” we leave Grantham. No longer the small market town, whose -City Fathers never stirred in the streets without their gowns, the -Alderman distinguished by his tippet with its gold clasps, but a busy -manufacturing and railway town, with growing suburbs and a population of -from 20,000 to 30,000, it yet keeps something of its country aspect. The -trees at the back of the church and along the North Road, the splendid -chestnut in Finkin Street, close to the middle of the town, the easy -escape from the houses to the slopes of the Harrowby Hills, or the -canal path to Harlaxton, make it a pleasant place to see or stay in, -and compensate for the bleak features of its approach from the south. -Though no one could claim for its surroundings the privilege of startling -beauty, yet there is no more smiling a piece of country in the English -Midlands than that of which it is the centre. Cut off from the Fenland -flats on the east by a long table-land with a gradual eastward slope, -and on the south by the broken country towards Bourn and Stamford, -it has on the north the long line of pretty villages which mark the -road to Lincoln, and on the west the vale of Belvoir, overhung by the -wooded escarpments of the Leicestershire Wolds. It is the centre of a -country which possesses some of the most beautiful village churches and -the noblest houses in England. Due north of the town is Belton House, -where Wren’s gifts of moderation in proportion and of masterly internal -spacing are at their best; and just beyond is Syston, high on the brow -of a hill, and gazing across the intervening ridges at Belvoir. Between -Grantham and Belvoir are the great modern houses of Harlaxton and Denton. -Harlaxton, a palace in size, is set on a terrace at the end of a straight -drive which dips down from the Melton road and then rises gradually -towards the house, and is backed by a view of wood and hill. And on the -south, not comparing with these in size, are the beautiful little houses -which the wool merchants of these parts built for themselves—Anthony -Ellys’ house at Great Ponton, and Thomas Coney’s high stone mansion at -Bassingthorpe, and, farther on, the larger hall which Richard Thimelby -built in 1510 at Irnham. These are all within no long distance from -the town, and all, except Belvoir, within the county. For those whose -acquaintance with Lincolnshire is limited to its legendary reputation -of flatness, fogginess, and, if one may use the word, fenniness, there -could be no better object-lesson than the climb along the lane from Great -Ponton to Bassingthorpe, or the walk from Harlaxton to Grantham, with the -great spire of St. Wulfran’s framed, like the vignette on the title-page -of a book, within the arches formed by the intervening trees. - - - - -STAMFORD - -BY V. B. CROWTHER-BEYNON, M.A., F.S.A. - - -Of the picturesque and interesting old towns in which the county of -Lincoln is so rich, it may be questioned whether any can excel, or even -equal, Stamford. Though unable to claim a life-long acquaintance with -this delightful, old-world borough, the present writer confesses to have -quickly fallen a victim to her charm, a feeling which time has only -served to increase. - -Possessing, as she does, such strong claims to the attention and -appreciation of the historian, the antiquary and the artist, it is small -wonder that Stamford has provided the theme for a large number of printed -publications, ranging from Butcher’s _Survey of Stamford_ (1646) down to -handbooks issued as recently as 1907 and 1908. Chief among these must be -reckoned Francis Peck’s monumental _Academia tertia Anglicana, or the -Antiquarian Annals of Stamford_, a most exhaustive, albeit a somewhat -wordy and diffuse work, issued in 1727. The present brief account of -Stamford makes no pretension to originality, and represents merely a -compilation drawn from the many excellent works which have already been -contributed by other and abler hands, and to the authors of which the -writer desires to acknowledge his indebtedness.[82] - -Situated on the banks of the river Welland, which divides the town into -two unequal portions and which here forms the boundary between the -counties of Lincoln and Northampton, Stamford presents the peculiarity -of a town which is in two counties, in two dioceses (Lincoln and -Peterborough), and under two civil jurisdictions, though the municipal -borough includes the greater part of both portions of the town. - -In a volume whose scope is confined to the county of Lincoln, it may -savour of trespass to deal with the Northamptonshire portion of Stamford; -it is, however, hardly practicable to give an intelligible account of the -history of the place without some reference to “Stamford Baron” (as the -part south of the Welland has been designated since the middle of the -fifteenth century),[83] though every endeavour will be made to introduce -as little extraneous matter as possible. - -The remote history of Stamford is enveloped in a veil of romance which -present-day knowledge has perforce torn rudely away. The establishment -here of a British University in 863 B.C. by a British prince, Bladud, -seems to rest solely on the statement of Merlin of Caledonia, writing in -the sixth or early in the seventh century A.D., and the fable need not -detain us further. - -When we come to the period of the Roman occupation, we might, in view of -the fact that the great military road, Erming or Ermine Street, crosses -the Welland close to the present town, expect to find evidences of a -considerable Roman settlement at this important point of the road. It -is somewhat surprising, therefore, that, with the exception of some -comparatively insignificant discoveries to the west, between Stamford -and Tinwell, nothing has at present come to light which can be said to -point to the existence of a settlement in Roman times on the site of -the present Stamford. Possibly the proximity to the south and north, -respectively, of the important stations of Durobrivæ (Castor) and -Causennæ[84](Ancaster) may have rendered it unnecessary to establish -another and intermediate station. At any rate the fact remains that we -cannot adduce any proof of the existence of a settlement or village here -till Saxon times, and it is probable, therefore, that the name Stamford -or Stanford (a name of Saxon origin, from _stan_, stone, and _ford_) is -the first and only one which the place has borne. The name doubtless -had reference to the ford by which, before the erection of a bridge -substantial enough for horse traffic, communication between the two sides -of the Welland was maintained; and though we find, as is commonly the -case with place-names, many variations of spelling, such as Staunford, -Staunforth, Staundforde, &c., the name has remained substantially the -same. - -The earliest contemporary reference to Stamford is found in a charter of -Wolfere, King of Mercia, dated 664, wherein “all that part of the town -of Staunforde ... beyond the bridge,” is stated to belong to the Abbey -of Medeshamstede (Peterborough).[85] It appears, therefore, that even -at this early date the town occupied both sides of the river, and was, -we may fairly suppose, a place of some size. A few years before this, -namely, in 658 (if we may believe the testimony of Prior Wessington of -Durham, writing in the fifteenth century),[86] was founded the earliest -religious house in the Stamford district. This was St. Leonard’s Priory, -erected by Wilfrid, the friend of Oswy, King of Northumbria, and -afterwards Bishop of York. Wilfrid bestowed this new foundation upon the -monastery of Lindisfarne, where he had received his education, and on -the removal of the monks from Lindisfarne to Durham, the Priory of St. -Leonard, Stamford, became a dependency of Durham. The site of this priory -(of which more anon) is about a quarter of a mile eastward of the present -town. - -[Illustration: STAMFORD, FROM THE MEADOWS.] - -The ninth century was a period of stress in this part of England, and -Stamford was called upon to furnish a contingent of young fighters to -defend the country against the marauding Danes. The Danes, however, -proved too strong, and Stamford soon fell under the foreign yoke and was -joined with Lincoln, Leicester, Derby and Nottingham to form the Danish -“Five Burghs.” - -Space will not permit us to narrate the varying fortunes of the opposing -forces—English and Danes—in the almost incessant struggles which marked -the period preceding the Norman Conquest—struggles in which Stamford was -held sometimes by one party, sometimes by the other, and not infrequently -was in the hands of both, when the river formed the dividing line between -the rival camps. - -In the year 972 Eadgar granted, or, it may be, confirmed to the Abbey of -Peterborough the privilege of coining money at Stamford, but the exact -position of the mint in the southern part of the town cannot now be -determined. It is an interesting and significant fact that coins of the -Stamford mint have been met with in considerable numbers in hoards found -in Scandinavia.[87] - -The fortification on the north bank of the Welland was doubtless -originally a Danish earthwork, an English stronghold being erected by -Alfred in opposition on the south side, near the present Midland Railway -Station. When the Danes had secured a foothold they seem to have replaced -their earthen defences by stone walls which encircled their settlement. -At the present day considerable portions of the Stamford town walls are -in existence, though these have obviously been reconstructed from time to -time, and nothing earlier than Norman work can be positively identified -in the portions still remaining. Perhaps the most striking vestige now -to be seen is a round bastion on the west side of the town, near Rutland -Terrace. Speed’s map of Stamford (1600) shows eleven towers in the line -of the walls, together with seven principal gates and two posterns. The -southern town does not appear to have ever been defended by walls, though -it had five fortified gates.[88] All the gates in both sections of the -town have now been demolished, the last (St. George’s Gate) as lately as -1806. The water-mill, situated near the Castle, was originally built by -Edward the Confessor, and is still known as the King’s Mill, though the -present structure is of the eighteenth century. - -Soon after the Conquest the Danish castle was replaced by a substantial -Norman building, and the site is still marked by an Early English gate -and a portion of the arcaded wall of a chamber which was subsequently -used as a manor court. At present the Castle site is occupied by an iron -foundry, and it is among the buildings, sheds and heaps of scrap iron -connected therewith, that the visitor has to search for what remains of -the old mediæval stronghold. It seems a sad pity that a spot of such -historic interest and picturesque position should ever have been allowed -to fall into the state of unsightly neglect which characterises it to-day. - -The dawn of the twelfth century saw the beginning of the long era of -building in and around Stamford, the visible results of which have -rendered the town so famous among generations of ecclesiologists and -students of architecture. St. Leonard’s Priory, already mentioned, which -had suffered severely during the Danish incursions, was rebuilt at this -time, and, judging by the remains of the nave of the Priory Church (which -is all that now remains), must have been a noble edifice. The west -front, the portion latest in date (_c._ 1190) of the existing fabric, -is one of the finest examples of its kind in the country. In the centre -of the lowest stage is a blocked doorway surmounted by a round arch of -four highly enriched orders. The arch is supported by groups of elegant -detached shafts, terminating in foliage caps of Early English character -and exquisite workmanship. On either side of this central door is another -smaller recess of similar character. Above, in the second stage, is -an arcade of seven round-headed arches with chevron ornament, three -being open and four blocked; while over this again, in the gable, is a -vesica-shaped moulded recess. Sad to relate, this beautiful old building -is now doing duty as a cart-shed! - -Stamford is not rich to-day in architecture of the Norman style, and -St. Leonard’s Priory, a small portion of what remains of St. Paul’s -Church (now used as part of the Grammar School premises), an arch on -the west side of St. Mary’s Hill, known as the “Pack-horse Arch,” and -a few fragments of the original Hospital of SS. John and Thomas (now -incorporated in Lord Burghley’s Bedehouse at the south extremity of the -bridge), are perhaps all that we can assign to this period. We must not, -however, conclude from this that Stamford was ill equipped with churches -and religious foundations in the twelfth century. All Saints’, Water -Street, on the south side of the river, was erected in 1066, but has -now entirely disappeared, while the original church on the site of the -present St. Martin’s was begun in 1133. All Saints’ College (attached -to Crowland Abbey) and St. Mary’s Benedictine Nunnery, founded in 1109 -and 1120 respectively; St. Giles’ Lazar House (1150); the House of the -Holy Sepulchre and Chapel of St. Mary Magdalene (of about the same date -and with some remains still visible in a private residence known as “The -Hermitage,” close to the George Hotel); St. Michael’s Priory (1156); the -Hospital of St. John the Baptist and St. Thomas of Canterbury (1170); -and a cell (_c._ 1200) of Peterborough Abbey, in Burghley Park (traces -of which are said to remain in the kitchens of Burghley House)—form -a list which, though incomplete, abundantly attests to the religious -activity which existed here at this time. All the above were in the -Northamptonshire part of the town. Of those on the north side, there -is documentary evidence that the Church of “All Saints in the Mercat” -(_i.e._ Market), so called to distinguish it from All Saints’, Water -Street, was in existence in 1170, while we may assert, on architectural -grounds, that the Church of St. Paul was also erected in the twelfth -century. Among buildings of slightly later date we may mention the -Hospital of St. Leger (1208), near St. Paul’s Church; St. Mary’s Priory, -Newstead, for Austinian Canons, founded in 1230 and situated about a -mile eastward of the town; and the Friary of SS. Mary and Nicholas, for -Dominicans (1230), on the south side of St. Leonard’s Street—of all of -which houses no traces now remain. - -Of the Franciscan or Black Friary (_c._ 1250), near St. Paul’s Gate on -the eastern side of the town, a small postern gate may still be seen; -and of the Carmelite or White Friary (1260), situated a little to the -north-east of the preceding, the picturesque gateway which now gives -access to the grounds of the Stamford Infirmary but which is of later -date (_c._ 1350), is one of the architectural features of the town. -In 1292 the Gilbertine Canons of Sempringham, a community which has -a special interest as being the only order originating in England, -founded a Hall in St. Peter’s Street, on the west side of the town, a -few remains of which are still visible; and in 1335 an Austinian Friary -was established not far from the same spot, of which a fragment or two -remain, built into an almshouse hard by. The list here given, which, -it is to be feared, is somewhat in the nature of a catalogue, cannot -fail to establish the fact that Stamford was an important centre of -religious life during this period, an assertion which receives additional -corroboration when we examine further the records of the church-building -in the town. - -Although Stamford can never have covered what we should now consider -a large area, she possessed as many as sixteen churches, a number now -reduced to six; and if those which remain may stand as a fair sample of -the whole, Stamford, in her halcyon days, must have been able to furnish -a veritable feast of architectural beauty. Of some of the churches which -no longer exist little is recorded, as, for example, All Saints’, Water -Street (already mentioned), St. Stephen’s, St. Thomas’, St. Michael’s -Cornstall, St. Mary’s Bennewerk (_i.e._ within the “works” or walls), -and Holy Trinity. These were all destroyed in 1461 under circumstances -to be noticed hereafter. St. Clement’s (near Clement’s Gate, now known -as Scotgate), St. Peter’s (situated on St. Peter’s Hill, and originally -belonging to Hambleton, Rutland), and St. Andrew’s (in Broad Street), -were removed under an Act of Parliament in 1553. The parishes belonging -to both the above groups of vanished churches were subsequently -apportioned to one or other of the surviving parish churches. - -Perhaps this will be a convenient place at which to offer a few -remarks—necessarily very brief and inadequate—concerning the churches -which are still in existence, since no account of Stamford could be -deemed complete which did not include some notice, however imperfect, of -what many would deem her chief glory—namely, her Gothic architecture. - -As a recent writer[89] has pointed out, it is essential that the student -of the Stamford churches should bear in mind that the memorable year -1461, when the town was laid waste by the Lancastrian army, witnessed the -partial or complete destruction of every church in the place; and that -when the work of restoration began, the materials were re-used so far as -was found possible, portions of those churches which it was decided not -to rebuild being in all probability worked into the fabric of those of -which the restoration was taken in hand. When we bear this fact in mind, -certain features found in some of the churches can be explained which -would otherwise be most difficult to account for. - -_St. Mary’s Church_ occupies a striking position at the top of the -hill leading from the Welland Bridge to the centre of the town. The -thirteenth-century tower, surmounted by a beautiful fourteenth-century -spire of the broach type, forms what many would consider Stamford’s -fairest architectural possession. The arcading on the belfry and the -elegant tracery in the spire lights are among the many exquisite -features of this part of the building. The nave appears to have been -rebuilt in the Perpendicular Period, though the material is largely of -thirteenth-century date. The chancel is in the Early English style, while -the chapel on the north side, of fifteenth-century work, contains a fine -contemporary wooden roof which still preserves its original gilding and -decoration. - -_All Saints’ Church_ is favoured by its open situation, having in this -respect a great advantage over the majority of the Stamford churches. -Though alluded to in a document of the twelfth century, as stated above, -no portion of the present fabric can be assigned to a date earlier than -the thirteenth century. Of the latter period are the nave and chancel -arcades and the remarkable arcading on the outside of the south and east -walls. The pillars of the south nave arcade are singularly beautiful, -having foliage caps surmounting banded, detached shafts. This church, -moreover, is rich in monumental brasses, one of which commemorates -William Browne (the restorer of this church in the fifteenth century) and -his wife. Of this William Browne we shall have occasion to speak when we -describe “Browne’s Hospital.” - -_St. John’s Church_ is a strikingly uniform Perpendicular building, and -affords an admirable example of the style. It contains a well-preserved -oak screen as well as a good specimen of a timber roof, which retains -some of its original colouring and has carved figures of angels under the -principals. In the windows are some remains of fine old glass. - -[Illustration: ST. MARY’S CHURCH AND HALL, STAMFORD.] - -_St. George’s Church_ exemplifies better than any other what has been -said concerning the restoration of the Stamford churches after the 1461 -havoc. Without this explanation a visitor would be sorely puzzled on -beholding a series of nave columns, each consisting of an Early English -base supporting an octagonal drum of Decorated date, above which is an -Early English cylindrical section, surmounted in its turn by another -octagonal portion and a cap, both of Decorated style. The church once -possessed a series of windows containing representations of King Edward -III. and the first Knights of the Garter, but unfortunately this glass, -which would have been of inestimable value and interest at the present -time, was destroyed during the Parliamentary wars. - -_St. Michael’s Church_ is quite modern (consecrated in 1836), though it -occupies the site of an eleventh or twelfth century building. It contains -but little of interest to the ecclesiologist. - -A portion (the south aisle) of the _Church of St. Paul_ survives, and has -been used since the sixteenth century as a class-room in connection with -the Grammar School. It is a curious and somewhat puzzling building, being -partly of thirteenth-century date, but having on the south wall a Norman -corbel-table. It also contains fragments of later date, a piscina and a -small heart shrine. - -So far all the churches we have been considering are on the Lincolnshire -side of the river, but for the sake of completeness a word or two must -be said of the _Church of St. Martin_ in the Northamptonshire part of -the town, though this is strictly outside our subject. It is mainly -a fifteenth-century structure, though there are traces of the older -building which is known to have existed on this site. Some of the windows -contain some fine old glass which was brought here from Tattershall -Church and elsewhere; but perhaps the chief interest of the church to the -visitor is afforded by the series of tombs of the Cecil family, including -those of the great Elizabethan statesman, Lord Burghley, and of his -father and mother, as well as a very pretentious Italian marble monument -commemorating John, Earl of Exeter (_ob._ 1700), and his wife Anne. An -opportunity occurs here to correct an error which has found its way, by -repeated copyings, into almost all the printed accounts of this church, -to the effect that William Laud, who became Archbishop of Canterbury, -was once curate of St. Martin’s, Stamford, whereas the parish which -can in reality claim this distinction is Stanford (formerly known as -Stanford-on-Avon), near the borders of Warwickshire. Both places being in -the same county and diocese, the mistake is a not unnatural one.[90] - -Before we pass from the consideration of Stamford’s architectural -features, we must briefly notice another class of institutions with which -the borough is exceptionally well endowed, namely, almshouses; and chief -among these is Browne’s Hospital or Bedehouse, founded towards the end -of the fifteenth century by that William Browne whose name has already -been mentioned as the rebuilder of All Saints’ Church. He was a wealthy -merchant of the Staple of Calais, born of an old Stamford family, and -was himself six times Mayor of the borough. The Bedehouse is under the -care of a Warden and Confrater, and accommodates ten men and two women. -The residential part of the establishment was rebuilt in 1870, but the -old dormitory (no longer so used), with the audit-room over it, the -cloisters, and the small chapel communicating with both, and extending -upwards to the full height of the building, remain as they were. The -oak screen, through which the chapel is entered from the west, is an -exquisite example of woodwork of the best Perpendicular Period, and -the windows of the chapel and audit-room contain some very beautiful -contemporary glass. The Bedehouse, moreover, possesses some fine and -valuable furniture and fittings, including a very curious almsbox -discovered in a wall during the 1870 restoration. - -[Illustration: CHAPEL SCREEN, BROWNE’S HOSPITAL, STAMFORD.] - -Hopkins’ Hospital, founded in 1770, contains in one of its walls a -gargoyle and part of a window, the only remaining fragments of the -Austinian Friary which stood close by. - -Lord Burghley’s Bedehouse was founded by the great Lord Treasurer in -1597. It occupies the site of the old Hospital of St. John and St. Thomas -at the south end of the town bridge. - -Fryer’s Almshouses, Truesdale’s Hospital, Snowden’s Hospital (or St. -John’s Callis), Williamson’s Hospital, and St. Peter’s Hospital (or All -Saints’ Callis), of which a mere enumeration must suffice, combine to -make a formidable list of such charitable institutions, which speaks -well for the philanthropy and public spirit of past generations of -Stamfordians. - -After this somewhat lengthy architectural digression it is time to -resume the thread of Stamford’s general history where we left it at the -beginning of the church-building period. In 1206 the manorial rights of -Stamford were conveyed by the King to the Norman noble, William, Earl -Warren, whose name figures largely in the early history of the town. He -made considerable additions to the castle, and, according to tradition, -was responsible for instituting the famous “bull running” in the river -meadows below the Castle, which became a popular annual celebration. -The story goes that Earl Warren observed one day in the water meadows -an infuriated bull, which made its way into the town, scattering and -attacking in its wild career those of the inhabitants who were unlucky -enough to come in its way. The spectacle appears to have appealed to -Warren’s sporting instincts, and he thereupon made over the meadow to -the butchers of the town on condition that they provided a bull annually -on 13th November for a repetition of the pastime. It was not until 1839, -after a keen struggle between the public and the authorities lasting for -several years, that this ignoble “sport” was suppressed. - -Earl Warren’s arms (checquy argent and azure), impaling the royal arms of -England, are borne by the borough of Stamford to this day, as can be seen -by a glance at the shield on the front of the Town Hall on St. Mary’s -Hill. - -In 1256 Henry III. granted the first charter to the town, and we may, -perhaps, pause here for a moment to consider the municipal history of the -borough, which has been a long and honourable one. Edward IV., in the -first year of his reign, bestowed a second charter on the town by which -the chief alderman was raised to a position of exceptional privilege and -responsibility, being within his jurisdiction the immediate lieutenant of -the King. The next charter dates from the reign of Charles II., and in -this the chief alderman is for the first time styled “Mayor.” The last -charter was granted by James II. The early archives of Stamford perished, -like so many other valuable possessions, in the Lancastrian onslaught -upon the town in 1461, but the subsequent municipal deeds and documents, -including the 1461 charter, have been carefully preserved. The Stamford -corporation, moreover, possess exceptionally fine regalia, including a -small and very beautiful silver mace believed to be of the time of Edward -IV., a larger mace dated 1660, and a third of majestic size presented in -1678. The last, which bears the initials of King Charles II., was given -by Charles Bertie, who was one of the members representing Stamford in -Parliament. He also presented the corporation with a valuable silver -punch-bowl, capable of containing five gallons. Two additional silver -cups were the gifts of other donors in 1650 and 1658. - -In 1266 a situation arose in connection with Stamford which forms a -curious chapter in her annals. Following on the revocation by Henry III. -of a licence under which a number of students from Oxford and Cambridge -had established themselves at Northampton, a migration of these young men -to Stamford took place, and their numbers being increased by a further -secession from Oxford in 1333, there grew up in the town a species of -rudimentary university which at length incurred the jealousy of the -older universities. Both parties appealed to the King, with the result -that the Stamfordians were ordered to disperse. It was not, however, till -some of the more recalcitrant of the students had been removed in custody -to Oxford that the royal mandate could effect its purpose. It is believed -that up to comparatively recent years the undergraduates of Oxford and -Cambridge were called upon to register a definite undertaking that they -would abstain from studying at Stamford. The scene of this episode in -Stamford’s history was on the south side of St. Paul’s Street, the site -being now occupied by a girls’ school, still known as Brazenose, and -standing where the old Brazenose College of the Oxford seceders formerly -stood until demolished in 1668. The famous Brazenose knocker, which the -Oxonians are said to have carried with them from their Oxford hall, -remained behind at Stamford until late in the nineteenth century, when -the authorities of Brazenose College, Oxford, purchased the premises and -bore the precious relic in triumph back to its original home on the banks -of the Isis. - -In 1293 Queen Eleanor’s body rested here on its way from Harby to -Westminster, and a cross (of which nothing now remains to mark the site) -was erected on the western side of the town, near St. Clement’s Gate, as -was done at each point where the cortège halted on its journey. - -In 1363 the Castle and manor of Stamford were given by Edward III. to -his son Edward, Duke of York. The connection thus established naturally -led the inhabitants to espouse the Yorkist cause in the Wars of the -Roses which followed in the next century, and they thus brought upon -themselves the calamities which have already been referred to in dealing -with the churches in the town. In 1461 the Lancastrian army, marching -towards St. Albans under Sir Andrew Trollope, attacked, captured and -well nigh demolished the town, at the same time destroying all the -municipal archives. Ten years later, however, occurred what is known as -the “Lincolnshire Rising,” which ended in the defeat of the Lancastrians -near Empingham, a few miles north of Stamford.[91] In this fight the -Stamfordians by their courage earned for themselves such distinction that -King Edward IV. marked his appreciation of their services by granting -permission for the royal lions to be placed on the coat-of-arms of -Stamford side by side with the arms of Earl Warren. - -Of the events of the next half century we will only mention the -re-establishment and re-endowment of the old Grammar School (which is -known to have been in existence for over two centuries previously) by -William Radcliffe in 1530, the benefits of whose munificence are enjoyed -to this day by the boys of the town and district. - -The latter half of the sixteenth century witnessed the dissolution of -the monasteries under Henry VIII. This event in a town which, as we -have seen, contained religious foundations of nearly every order then -in existence, must have wrought an overwhelming upheaval, and as we -contemplate the situation we are forced to realise that, to a great -extent, Stamford’s glory had departed. - -In Elizabeth’s reign began the rise of the Cecil family, whose fortunes -have since been so closely bound up with Stamford. - -Richard Cecil, the father of the great Lord Treasurer, obtained -possession of the manor of Burghley in 1528, and, after adding -considerably to the estates, died in 1552, and was buried in St. -Margaret’s Church, Westminster. His more famous son William, afterwards -first Lord Burghley, was born at Bourne, and received part of his -education at Stamford Grammar School, proceeding thence to St. John’s -College, Cambridge. He rose to be a statesman of eminence under Edward -VI., but his name is, of course, more intimately associated with the -reign of Elizabeth. The Queen on more than one occasion visited Stamford, -and the room, with its furniture, which she occupied at Burghley House -is still shown to visitors. The Lord Treasurer was a great benefactor to -Stamford, of which he was made lord of the manor by his royal mistress. -It is, perhaps, hardly necessary to state that both branches of the Cecil -family, now represented by the Marquises of Exeter and Salisbury, trace -their descent from the Elizabethan statesman. - -In 1565 William Cecil employed John Thorpe to design “Burghley House by -Stamford town,” which remains one of the stateliest of England’s stately -homes. Seeing, however, that it stands in Northamptonshire, it is not -intended to deal at length with the building or the wealth of artistic -treasures which it contains. - -The troubles of the Civil War did not leave Stamford untouched, and -Cromwell’s iconoclastic followers have left their mark on many a church -and monument, while Burghley House underwent a siege in 1643. - -It is said that Stamford can claim to have been the last place to shelter -King Charles I. as a free man; for, after spending a night at a house -on Barnhill as the guest of a Mr. Wolph, he passed out under cover of -darkness accompanied by two friends, and made his way to the headquarters -of the Scottish army near Newark, only to be basely sold by them to the -enemy immediately afterwards. The gateway by which the King departed -still exists, but was considerably altered by the well-known antiquary, -Dr. Stukeley, who occupied the premises in the eighteenth century. From -the close of the Civil War, Stamford has enjoyed a period of unbroken -peace and quiet prosperity. Before the advent of railways the town was -an important posting station from its position on the Great North Road. -The immense range of stabling at the back of the famous old “George Inn” -sufficiently testifies to the amount of coaching and posting traffic -which passed through Stamford during the period in which these were the -recognised methods of travelling. The fact that the main line of the -Great Northern Railway was taken through Peterborough, instead of through -Stamford as was first contemplated, resulted in the latter town being -left for a time somewhat in a back-water, though at the present time the -railway facilities are admirable. The rapidly increasing use of motor -vehicles seems likely to revive to some extent the conditions of the -old coaching days; but, like many another venerable and historic town, -Stamford seems to have wrapped herself in an atmosphere of dignified -repose which even the clamorous passage through her main streets of a -stream of turbulent automobiles appears powerless to disturb. - -In bringing these memories of old Stamford to a close, the writer -is only too conscious that he has been able to do but scant justice -to his subject. If, however, any reader be tempted hereby to visit -this fascinating old town and thus to supply by his own observation -and research all that in these pages is lacking of historical and -topographical description, assuredly he will not be disappointed. - - - - -TATTERSHALL CASTLE AND CHURCH - -BY THE EDITOR - - -The ancient castles of this country, almost without exception, are full -of interest to all sorts and conditions of men and women. The remote -antiquity of the rude hill-top fortresses of Cornwall, Wiltshire, -and Wales; the huge earthworks of Old Sarum; the story of a gallant -defence like Newark; the close association with history of the Tower of -London, and with the magic of romance like Conisboro’, Kenilworth, and -Carlisle, find devotees for each. Often, too, castles are among the most -picturesque objects of picturesque scenery, as Manor Bier, Dunolly, and -Tantallon may testify; while to the archæologist they present a world of -interest as their plans, their builders, and their history are discussed, -occasionally with a wordy vigour which recalls the fights their walls -have witnessed. - -Few indeed of these attractions can be claimed for Tattershall. A huge -square pile of perhaps the most admirable mediæval brickwork in the -kingdom (its only real rival being Hurstmonceaux), it can scarcely be -called picturesque; its military history is of the slightest, and its -plan and general arrangements are fairly well known. Still, from the -great architectural charm of its construction and the many and various -noble families who have been concerned in its building and possession, no -“Memorials of old Lincolnshire” would be complete without some notice of -its history. - -The word Tattershall is defined by Mr. Streatfield as meaning the house -or hall of Teitr, a Scandinavian name, signifying blithe or gay, thus -showing that before the Norman Conquest there probably was a Norse or -Danish dwelling on this spot. - -But in Domesday it only appears as Thorp (now Tattershall Thorpe, a -hamlet half a mile away on the road to Kirkstead). This manor was -given by William the Conqueror to one of his attendant knights called -Eudo, son of Spirewic. His son, Hugh Fitz-Eudo, who was also called Le -Breton, erected the neighbouring Cistercian Abbey of Kirkstead in 1139. -A small fragment, part of the south transept apparently, alone is left, -reminding one of the stately remains at Kirkstall and Roche, by its -unadorned simplicity of style, which distinguished the early buildings -of the Cistercian, itself a reformed branch of the Benedictine Order. -The chapel (_Capella extra portas_, as it is termed), a few yards south -of the abbey ruins, is described elsewhere in this volume, and is a -most delightful and dainty specimen of Early English architecture. It -contains the earliest wooden screen work (after that in the loft above -the altar at Compton, Surrey) in the kingdom, and a Purbeck marble figure -of an armed knight, which with its barrel helmet with perforations for -the eyes, no breathing holes, the general character of the armour, -and the foliage beneath the head, is dated somewhat between the years -1200 and 1225, and is most probably the effigy of Robert de Tatesale -and Kirkstead (a grandson of Hugh le Breton) who died in 1212. In 1220 -he obtained from King John, by present of a well-trained goshawk, a -licence for a market on Fridays for Tattershall. The cross still exists, -with arms of Tattershall and Cromwell on it. His son, also a Robert, -obtained a licence from King Henry III. in 1230 to erect a castle of -stone in Tattershall:—“Pro Roberto de Tatteshale—Rex concessit Roberto de -Tatteshale quod libere et sine impedimento unam domum de petra et calce -firmari faciat apud manerium de Tatteshal: et mandatum est vice comiti -Linc. per literas clauses quod ipsam dictam domum firmare permittat -sicut praedictum est. Teste ut supra.”—(Patent Roll, fifteenth year of -the reign of King Henry III. m. 2.) Nine years afterwards he obtained -the same King’s leave to embattle this house (“quod possit kernellare -mansum suum.”—Patent Roll, 23 Henry III. m. 12). No remains of this -castle are known to exist now; it seems doubtful whether some portions -may not have endured into the early years of the last century, but this -point will be more fully dealt with later on. If this were not so, then -probably the first castle—as far as regards its masonry at least, for -the mounds and moats are remnants of its original fortifications—was -entirely swept away when the second castle was rising on its site in -all its whilom magnificence. The third Robert de Tattershall married -Mabel, eldest sister and co-heir of Hugh de Albini, fifth Earl of -Sussex and Arundel, and his grandson, the fifth Robert, was summoned -to Parliament in 1297 as the first Baron de Tateshale, and died in the -following year. His son, the sixth Robert, died in 1303, and the seventh -Robert in 1305, without any children. So that three aunts—Emma, who -married Adam de Cailli, and died in 1306; Joan, who married Robert de -Driby, and died in 1330; and Isabella, who married Sir John de Orreby, -became co-heirs. Tattershall seems to have become part of the share -of the second one, Joan. By her marriage with Robert de Driby she had -four children—Simon (died in 1323), Robert, John, and Alice. The third -son, Sir John de Kirketon (Kirton in Holland), apparently acquired and -held, from certainly 1334 till his death in 1367, the castle and manor -of Tattershall. And in Kirton there is still an entrance-gate which has -on it the arms of Tattershall quartered with those of Cromwell, showing -that this connection was kept up after his death. Owing to the deaths of -her brothers without leaving any children the Tattershall property came -through the family of Bernak by the marriage of Alice with Sir William -de Bernak (who died in 1339), and she herself died in 1341. Their eldest -son, Sir John de Bernak, had married Joan, sister and eldest co-heiress -of Robert Marmion, second Baron of Winteringham. This is another link -between Lincolnshire and this noble family besides Scrivelsby, which, -with “Tamworth tower and town,” had been granted to Robert de Marmion, -Lord of Fontenoy, by William the Conqueror, and the parish of Coningsby, -only a mile away from Tattershall, was Marmion property also. Sir John de -Bernak and his wife had two sons—John who died in youth, William who died -in 1359—and a daughter, Maud or Matilda. Consequently the reversion of -the Tattershall property came in 1367 to her and her husband, Sir Ralph -Cromwell. As pointed out above, the property being in possession of Sir -John de Kirketon till this year 1367, the Bernaks can never have actually -possessed it, though, curiously enough, William, brother and heir of -John, son of John Bernak, has the barony of Tateshale (put wrongfully -in Norfolk) twice attributed to him in an inquisition post-mortem in -1360, the thirty-fourth year of King Edward III. The family of Cromwell -seems to have been settled in the villages of Cromwell and Lambley in -Nottinghamshire, a few miles north-east of Nottingham, from about the -year 1166; but I know of no connection between this family and those of -Thomas Cromwell, the “Malleus monachorum,” and of Oliver Cromwell, the -Protector. The Cromwells had already, in the thirteenth century, been -allied with the family of Marmion, as the fourth Ralph Cromwell married -Mazera, second daughter and co-heiress of Philip de Marmion. The ninth -Ralph Cromwell, knight (son of Sir Ralph Cromwell and Amicia de Beler, -daughter and heiress of Roger de Beler, co. Leicester), who married -Maud Bernak, was summoned to Parliament as Baron Cromwell in 1375 and -1398, in which year he died, his widow surviving till the year 1419. The -second Ralph, Lord Cromwell of Tattershall, died in 1416. His son, also -Ralph, was Lord Treasurer of England from 1433-1443, a peer of great -wealth and influence, and the builder of the existing castle and church -of Tattershall. Another building of his in stone (no doubt because it -was easy to procure, as brick was at Tattershall) has been described -and illustrated in a previous volume of this series, _i.e._ Wingfield -Manor House, Derbyshire. He also held the appointment in 1435 (after -the death of the Duke of Bedford, Regent of France, at Paris) of Master -of the Mews, and Falconer to the King. He married Margaret, daughter of -John, Baron Deincourt, and his wife Joan, daughter and heiress of Lord -Grey de Rotherfield, also connected with the family of Marmion. Lord -Cromwell died in 1455 (his wife having predeceased him in 1454), and left -no family. They both were buried in Tattershall Church. Consequently, his -two nieces, daughters of his sister Maud (who had married Sir Richard -Stanhope of Rampton, Notts, and who had died in 1455), became his -co-heiresses. Of these Maud married, first, the distinguished soldier, -Robert, sixth Lord Willoughby d’Eresby, who died in 1452, having had no -children by her; next, Sir Thomas Nevile, third son of Richard, first -Earl of Salisbury, who was killed at the battle of Wakefield in 1460, -also leaving no family; and thirdly, Sir Gervase Clifton, of Clifton, -Notts, who was killed at Tewkesbury in 1471. Maud herself died in 1497 -and was buried in Tattershall Church. Joan married Sir Humphrey Bouchier, -third son of the first Earl of Essex, who was summoned to Parliament -(_jure uxoris_) in 1461 as Baron Cromwell, and who was killed at the -battle of Barnet in 1471. She married, secondly, Sir Robert Ratcliffe, -and died in 1472, leaving no children. She also was buried in Tattershall -Church. - -According to the poet Skelton, King Edward IV. possessed Tattershall, as -he makes him say— - - “I made the Tower strong—I wist not why— - Knew not for whom, I purchased Tattersall;” - -and his badge, the falcon and fetterlock, may be seen in the east window -of the church. - -The property, being forfeited to the Crown, was bestowed in 1487, by -King Henry VII., on his mother Margaret, Countess of Richmond. King -Henry VIII. granted it, in 1520, to Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, -upon his marriage with Mary, the King’s sister. In default of heirs, -it again reverted to the King. In 1551 King Edward VI. granted the -castle and manor to Edward Fines, Lord Clinton, who was created Earl of -Lincoln in 1572. His great-grandson, Theophilus, fourth Earl, in 1649 -petitioned Parliament for compensation for the damage done to Tattershall -Castle during the civil war. Tradition has assigned the dismantling and -unroofing of the castle to the time just after the battle of Winceby, -near Horncastle, in 1643, and W. A. Nicholson[92] has recorded several -inscriptions on its walls, of the years 1642, 1644, 1645, and 1648, -showing that it probably was not in good keeping about that period. It -continued in the possession of the male line of the Earls of Lincoln -till the year 1692, when Bridget (only daughter and heiress of Hugh -Boscawen by Margaret his wife, fifth daughter and eventually co-heiress -of Theophilus Clinton, Earl of Lincoln) married Hugh Fortescue of Wear -Gifford, North Devon (one of the most charming manor houses imaginable), -an ancestor of the present noble proprietor, the Earl Fortescue. - -We may now turn our attention to the past and present state of this once -magnificent residence. It was built, as mentioned above, by Ralph, the -third Baron Cromwell, of whom William of Worcester speaks as follows in -his _Itinerary_: “The Lord Treasurer expended in building the principal -and other towers of his Castle of Tattershall above four thousand marks; -his household there consisted of above a hundred persons, and his suite -when he rode to London commonly of one hundred and twenty horsemen, -and his annual expenditure was about five thousand pounds.” The date -of the castle’s erection can be told, within a very few years, by the -heraldry which is its most prevalent ornament. There is the coat of arms -of Tattershall (chequy _or_ and _gu._, a chief _erm._), which might be -used by any lord of Tattershall since heraldry began; of Driby (_arg._ 3 -cinquefoils _gu._, a canton _gu._), which would date from the reign of -King Henry III.; those of Bernak (_erm._ a fesse _gu._) and of Cromwell -(_arg._ a chief _gu._ over all a bend _az._), from the reign of King -Richard II. (the first shield in the fireplace on the ground floor, i.e. -_gu._ 10 annulets _or_, has been supposed to be an early shield of the -Cromwell family), but the shields of Cromwell and Tattershall impaling -Deincourt (_az._ a fesse dancetté between 10 billets _or_) show that not -until after Lord Cromwell’s marriage with Margaret Deincourt could the -castle have been thus decorated, and, as there were no children of that -marriage, there could be no such union of arms after their deaths. Also, -the very frequent repetition of the Purse (with its double bags and the -motto, “N’aj je le droit?”), the badge of office, marks the period of -building as coinciding with that of Lord Cromwell’s tenure of the Lord -Treasurership, _i.e._ from 1433 to 1443. It is an interesting thought -for Lincolnshire folk that very probably a celebrated Lincolnshire man, -William Patten of Wainfleet, Bishop of Winchester, was the architect -of these “bricky towers”; the school at Wainfleet, also in brick, is -another token of his architectural skill in this material, as his work at -Winchester Cathedral and at Magdalen College, Oxford, testified in stone. -He was a great architect, a personal friend of Lord Cromwell’s, and was -one of his executors (another one being, curiously enough, Chief-Justice -Sir John Fortescue, an ancestor of the present proprietor); the -neighbouring church of Tattershall being unfinished at Lord Cromwell’s -death, William of Wainfleet helped to complete it, having probably -designed it also. - -The plan of a mediæval castle was, generally speaking, as follows: There -was an outer wall surrounded by a ditch, over which a drawbridge would -give access to the main entrance. Then separated from the first by a -second ditch would be the second (the inner) wall. Both walls would be -strengthened by towers at suitable points. Within this inner ward, as -the space inside the inner wall was termed, the chief living rooms—the -barracks, so to speak—would stand. Finally, there would be the donjon -or keep, the strongest of the castle buildings, frequently erected on a -mound, and capable itself of withstanding for some time a hostile attack -even though the rest of the castle was in the enemy’s hands. - -Tattershall Castle was defended by an incomplete outer moat, which, -starting from the north-east angle of the area, went along the north -and west sides, and communicated with the river Bain; there is still -some water in portions of this ditch. It probably was carried eastwards -so as to enclose the church, but there is a noticeable dip in the -ground on the eastern side of the castle area, which is probably the -same moat defending that portion of the castle. From a plate of the -castle published by Buck in 1727 (which is in the writer’s possession), -much knowledge can be gathered of the arrangements and buildings of -Tattershall at that date. The inner moat was complete, and the outer wall -which surrounded it, for the most part of brick, is in fair condition; -it was supplied with water from the outer moat by a culvert piercing the -outer bank and wall about the middle of the north side, which is plainly -visible, and around which the bank is faced with stone. This, according -to Buck, was protected by a strong and tall tower over it. On the east -side of the moat may be seen a blocked up arch, which was connected with -the outer moat at that point, and ran eastwards beneath the church to -that part of the moat. The main entrance to the castle was evidently a -little north of this arch, much in the line of the present pathway, for -Buck plants a large gateway with two towers and portcullis here, on the -inner side of the inner moat. Just outside and to the eastwards is a -brick building of two storeys, and of exactly similar work to that of the -rest of the castle. This house, which was probably used for guard-rooms, -had at the north-west angle a turret staircase, and the only door on the -ground floor was originally on the southern end, opening on to a terrace -wall which defended this part of the castle. The outer wall was about -twelve feet high (judging from the mark where it joined the house), with -arched recesses and loopholes, and over all a platform with a crenellated -parapet. A brick turret was at the south end of it, and the ruins of -this and the drain into the moat are still visible. On the south side of -the inner moat can be seen some stone corbels in the brick-facing wall, -which were evidently to support a drawbridge. On the west side of the -outer wall is a large brick one-storeyed building (with little arched -cupboards or recesses in the walls, as will be found elsewhere), probably -a guard-room, and the ruins of a strong tower farther to the north and -east, on the edge of the outer moat. - -On the south of the inner court is a large piece of ground, elevated -and surrounded by a stone wall, except on its eastern side; this was -probably an adjunct of the original castle, and was used for tilting and -other exercises. It was approached doubtless by the drawbridge already -mentioned. Eastward it joins a still larger portion of ground on the -south of the church—the castle garden or pleasaunce. This is walled in -partially with brick, and has had two doorways in the south side. In -the spandrils of one were the coats of arms of Cromwell and Tattershall -quarterly, and that of Deincourt. - -The inner ward now is nearly flat, and contains no buildings save the -great tower or keep, having unfortunately been levelled about 1790. -Besides the entrance-gate already mentioned, we find from Buck’s view -that in 1727 there still existed the eastern portion of the chapel, -showing an apse of which two perpendicular windows were visible, and a -great part of the dining-hall, which had a fine bay window and five other -windows. To the left of the keep, and in the left foreground, are some -buildings which very possibly were the remains of the castle of King -Henry III.’s date. - -Next we come to the chief feature of the place, the so-called Castle, -which in reality was only the representative of the keep of earlier days. -The inner ward wall joined it at the north-east and south-east towers, -where the marks are plainly visible; the north, west and south sides were -defended by the outer moat. It is 87 feet long by 69 feet wide, and the -parapet of its angle turrets is no less than 112 feet above the level -of the ground at its base. It is almost entirely constructed of small -red bricks, traditionally supposed to have been brought from Flanders, -though there is no reason why they should not have been made in the -county. The walls externally have patterns, chequers, and lozenges in -blue-black bricks upon their surface, and the groining of brick in the -upper rooms is most delicately moulded, and may well serve as a lesson -to us, even in this twentieth century, in artistic workmanship. On this -work still exists considerable traces of pink plaster with red lines, to -imitate brickwork—a curious case of carrying coals to Newcastle! Local -stone (Ancaster probably) is used for the windows (which retain most -of their tracery and mullions, except those of the ground floor), the -machicolations, the battlements (in one place cement has been used for -repairs), and the very admirably executed chimney-pieces, which will -receive special attention later on. There are brick relieving arches -over all the windows, doorways, and fireplaces in the castle. The large -windows, which are more evident on the west, the exposed side, than -on that facing the inner ward, show that the great change in warfare -was in progress—that “villainous saltpetre” was altering the type of -fortification from a massive tall keep like Rochester or Conisboro’, or -the Edwardian castles of Harlech or Conway, to low-walled earthworks, -such as those which still surround Berwick, and which were erected in the -“spacious times of great Elizabeth”; also, these windows show that the -nobleman’s castle was changing into the nobleman’s palace or mansion, of -which, again, the Elizabethan buildings, such as Longleat, Hatfield, and -Haddon Hall, are the finest examples. - -[Illustration: TATTERSHALL CASTLE, FROM THE SOUTH-WEST.] - -The basement storey contains a large central room, with a very flat -arched ceiling, a room in each of the towers, except the south-eastern -one (which contains the staircase), and a room in the thickness of the -eastern wall, which has similar arched recesses in its north and south -walls to those already described. There has been a well in the centre of -this basement area. A staircase leads down to the central room from the -outside of the east wall. - -There seem to have been no less than forty-eight separate apartments, -four of these being very large (about 38 feet long by 22 feet wide and 17 -feet high), and occupying the centre of the building one over another. - -That on the ground-floor may have been the common hall or hall of -entrance; it is entered by a door in the east wall, and has four large -windows, which have lost their tracery and mullions, two in the western -side, and one at each end, and an exceedingly fine stone fireplace in the -eastern wall. Its arch is of ogee shape, well moulded, much flattened, -the ogee ending in a finial above the upper battlemented edge, which has -small pilasters with capitals at each end. The heraldic decoration is as -follows, reading from left to right:—Cromwell (ancient?), the treasurer’s -purse, a lion rampant (for D’Albini), treasurer’s purse, Marmion, -Bernak, treasurer’s purse, Cromwell and Tattershall impaling Deincourt, -treasurer’s purse, Cromwell and Tattershall quarterly. In the lower line -come treasurer’s purse, barry of ten (if Cailli, it should be barry of -eight; it is sometimes assigned to Clifton, but it does not agree with -the shield of Clifton of Buckenham[93] who married Elizabeth, sister of -the second Baron Cromwell, or of Clifton of Clifton,[94] Maud Stanhope’s -third husband), treasurer’s purse, Deincourt, Driby, treasurer’s purse, -Grey of Rotherfield, and treasurer’s purse. In the middle, beneath the -point of the ogee, is the shield of Cromwell, much defaced. - -The room on the first floor might have been the hall of state or the -audience chamber. Approach to it is gained by a newel staircase, the -steps being stone, in the south-east turret, which begins a few feet -above the level of the ground, and ends at the fourth storey, the -ground-floor large room having had an entrance, now blocked up, from -its south-east corner into this staircase. The hand rail, continuous -and ingeniously moulded in stone, flush with the wall, is noticeable. A -similar one, but slightly projecting, is in the staircase of the Alnwick -Tower in the Bishop’s Palace, Lincoln; another in the staircase to the -crypt in Grantham Church; and another, of much later date, in Kirby Hall. - -The large room on this storey has three windows with excellent -Perpendicular tracery, and the two western ones have the recess ribbed -and vaulted; there is no window opening through to the north, as a -chamber has been constructed in the thickness of the wall. The fireplace, -which is in the east wall, has a well-moulded depressed arch, with -amusing grotesques in the spandrils on either side and at the side of -the circles, reminding one of the hard-working creations of Dicky Doyle -on the cover of _Punch_. The pilasters and battlemented top are much -the same as in the lower fireplace, but its chief ornament is a row of -heraldic shields and badges in circles across its front. First comes the -familiar purse, then Tattershall, St. George and the Dragon, Cromwell -and Tattershall impaling Deincourt, Cromwell and Tattershall quarterly, -on a shield couché, with two savage men as supporters, on an esquire’s -helmet a cap of maintenance inflamed. Next comes a representation under -an embattled arch of a lion being rent asunder by a man, a feat which -was related of Hugh de Nevile, who served in the Crusades under King -Richard I. It does not seem quite clear why this achievement of a Nevile -should appear here, though, as we have seen, Maud Stanhope married a -Nevile as her second husband. Then comes a lion rampant for D’Albini, -and the treasurer’s purse. The spaces between the roundels above are -occupied with shields of Bernak, Driby, Cromwell (one defaced), Cromwell, -Tattershall, and Deincourt below, with the treasurer’s purse. About the -end of the eighteenth century this fireplace was bricked up and opened -at the back, to be used for the room in the eastern wall, where dwelt -a pensioner, whose duty it was to be in readiness to light a cresset -beacon-fire on the south-east tower in case of invasion. - -The large room on the second floor was perhaps the state bedroom, and has -three beautiful windows; a chamber in the thickness of the south wall -preventing a similar window in that wall. The fireplace is of much the -same general character as the last one, but has the spandrils filled with -foliage, and the place of the roundels is taken by ten panels, ornamented -with foliated tracery, making altogether an exceedingly delicate -architectural composition. Alternating with the treasurer’s purse are -the shields of Bernak, Deincourt, Driby, Cromwell, and Tattershall. In -the thickness of the eastern wall of this floor is a beautifully vaulted -gallery, 38 feet in length, vaulted in five compartments, with diagonal -ribs of brickwork; on the connecting bosses are the shields of Driby, -Tattershall, Deincourt, and Cromwell. It is lit by three fine mullioned -and traceried windows. - -The large room on the third floor has very similar windows to the -others, and the fireplace also is very like that in the floor beneath; -but the treasurer’s purse has invaded the spandrils, and the shields -of Deincourt, Driby—one broken and defaced—Cromwell, and Bernak being -separated by small treasurer’s purses, are enclosed in eleven dainty -panels, with different tracery. On this floor in the eastern wall are -two rooms even more richly vaulted than the gallery below, the spandrils -being filled in with quatrefoils of moulded brickwork, enriched with the -shields of Tattershall, Cromwell, Deincourt, and D’Albini (or Beler). - -The floors of these great rooms were constructed of timber, and -plastered; each floor resting on four great massive girders of oak, the -upper one having a lead roof. Till a few years ago there were still -four beams remaining _in situ_, but after the castle was struck by -lightning, and one beam was thrown down, the others were taken down to -avoid the chances of any accident. The lightning seems to have struck -the north-east tower (which alone had kept its conical roof), and jumped -across to the western wall, where it tore out the external footings of -one window on each floor, till it reached the ground. - -A very noticeable feature of Tattershall Castle is the covered gallery, -well supplied with loopholes, which runs from turret to turret, partly -projecting over the machicolations of the walls, having had above a -parapeted and embattled platform. These galleries upon the machicolations -are not uncommon in the châteaux of France. Visitors to the region of -the Loire will remember good instances of this feature in Langeais, -Azay-le-Rideau, and de L’Islette. A small staircase in the thickness of -the wall of the south-eastern turret continues from the large circular -staircase to the top of the turret. The turrets are battlemented, and -have brick-arched machicolations. They were in Buck’s time apparently -all roofed in with conical spirelets, terminating in fleurs-de-lys. -All these roofs now are gone. In these turrets are fireplaces, for, no -doubt, partly, the warder’s comfort, but also, possibly, for providing a -prompt supply of boiling oil or lead “or something humorous” wherewith -to discomfort the adversary beneath. And both in turrets and elsewhere -in the buildings the necessary garde-robes may be found. The chimney -stacks, on the east side particularly, must have added to the appearance -of the tower, as they were originally considerably higher than they are -now. Excepting the lightning stroke few modern events connected with the -castle have been more interesting than the fall of a lad of nine years -old, on June the 2nd, 1879, from the top wall of the keep to the floor -inside, a distance of 76 feet. He came off with a dislocated hip and -other bruises; but, like Joan of Arc’s 60 feet leap from Beaurevoir, “by -some miracle broke no bone in (his) body.” - -It might be mentioned that the fireplaces, which have been rather -minutely described, are believed to have been carefully studied by Pugin -when he was engaged in designing the internal decoration and fittings of -the Houses of Parliament. About four miles north of Tattershall are the -remains of another tower—Tower-le-Moor—of the same date, construction, -and materials as Tattershall Castle. It was probably built by Lord -Cromwell as a hunting-box, and was about 60 feet high. Only one angle of -it exists now; considerably more is seen in Buck’s print of it in 1727. - -Since this article was written, the property has been sold to Mr. Albert -Ball, J.P., of Nottingham, who is, I believe, quite sensible of the great -value to the nation of his new possession. - - -TATTERSHALL CHURCH - -There are no indications existing at Tattershall of any earlier church -than the present one, at least above ground—for foundations have been -discovered beneath the south transept floor, which have no apparent -connection with the church as it now is—except perhaps the font, which, -as far as its base and stem is concerned, is of Decorated (_i.e._ -fourteenth century) date. That there was an earlier church is certain -for the following reasons. In 1323 Joan de Driby wished to assign, -amongst other items, “the advowsons of the Church of the said Manor -of Tatreshale, &c., to Gilbert de Bernak, parson of the Church of -Tatishale,” &c. “The said church is worth twenty marks by the year.” -Also on the choir steps is the brass of a former steward of Ralph, Lord -Cromwell, _i.e._ Hugh de Gondeby, who died in 1411. And in the will of -the founder, Ralph, Lord Cromwell (of whom there has been much to say in -recording the history of the castle), dated 1451, it is directed that he -was to be buried in the middle of the choir of Tattershall Collegiate -Church, until the said church is rebuilt, and then to be removed and -buried in the middle of the new church, but so that no impediment be -placed in the way of going in or going out to those ministering around -the divine offices in the aforesaid choir. And in Bishop Alnwick’s -visitation of his cathedral in 1440[95] there is mention made of the -erection of the parish church into a collegiate one by the Treasurer of -England. The present building was, in part at least, erected by Ralph, -third Lord Cromwell, as a collegiate church dedicated in honour of the -Holy Trinity. He obtained a licence from the Crown in 1439 to endow it -for the support of seven priests, one of whom was to be the warden, six -secular clerks, and six choristers, and he also founded almshouses for -thirteen poor persons of either sex, to be under the supervision of the -warden of the college. The chaplains were to maintain divine service -perpetually, to pray for the King, alive or dead, and for the souls of -the founder, and of his grandmother, Dame Matilda Cromwell. - -In 1519 Bishop Atwater visited Tattershall, and remarked that the -choristers were only taught to sing, whereas they ought also to be -instructed in grammar, and he noticed that the chaplains were in the -habit of dressing like laymen, so he ordered them in future to dress as -priests, according to their statutes. The seal of the college represented -the Trinity in a canopied niche, beneath being a shield of arms, Cromwell -and Tattershall quarterly. The college was dissolved in 1545, and was -granted to Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, the King’s brother-in-law, -to whom the adjacent castle and manor had come in 1520. The buildings -of this college, which were on the south side of the church, have -disappeared. The almshouses, on the north side of the church, are -probably on their original site. - -The church, which is situated about eighty yards east of the castle, is a -large and very spacious cruciform structure of stone (probably Ancaster, -which has weathered well, and looks in many places as though it had been -worked a year or two ago), consisting of nave, with aisles, choir, north -and south transepts, a north porch, doorways in the west and north aisle -of nave, south transept, and door in choir, and western tower. There have -been cloisters on the south side of the choir to which this door gives -entrance, and two porches corresponding to that existing on the north -side, and the other at the south end of the south transept. - -It is 180 feet long, the transepts together are 100 feet in length, -the nave 60 feet wide, the chancel 26 feet, and the transepts 20 feet. -Over the entrance to the north porch is a niche for a statue, below a -handsome cross, and above a shield, with the coat of arms of William of -Wainfleet, Bishop of Winchester, to whom some part of the architectural -design of the castle has been attributed (he is supposed to have finished -this church after the founder’s death), _i.e._ fusilly ermine and sable, -and on a chief sable, three lilies slipped. Over the south porch was a -similar shield according to Holles; in the windows above both porches -was the inscription: “Orate pro anima Radulphi nuper domini de Cromwell -et Tateshall, Thesaurarii Anglie et fundatoris hujus Collegii.” On the -west side of the door of the north porch is a holy water stoup. Over -the east window of the choir is another niche, probably for the Holy -Trinity. The tower has a fine square-headed western doorway beneath a -band of panels containing blank shields, a five-light window above, -then a small square-headed light, and three-light belfry windows. The -parapet is now plain, with crocketed angle pinnacles, which end, below -the parapet, in double angular buttresses, a feature not uncommon in -Perpendicular towers, but not much to be admired—especially here, as it -makes the tower look rather low and squat. There is a staircase in the -south-west angle of the tower, leading also on to the aisle roof. At the -junction of the choir and south transept is a circular turret, in which -is a staircase from the pulpitum or choir screen, up to the transept -and nave roofs: it has been higher, and probably was used, as in so many -other Lincolnshire churches, as a Sanctus bell-turret. The first great -impression gained on entering the chancel is its exceeding lightsomeness, -the window surface is very extensive, compared with the wall space, and -unfortunately, except in the east window, all the coloured glass is gone. -This came about in 1759, from the then Lord Fortescue giving the then -Earl of Exeter the glass from the windows to put in St. Martin’s Church, -Stamford,[96] on condition that the Tattershall windows should be glazed -with plain glass. This condition was not observed for many years, and -the interior of the church, particularly of the choir, suffered terribly -from exposure and neglect. The windows of the nave and transepts, of -four bays, are of good design, as is the clerestory range over nave and -transepts, of three lights, but the north and south transept end windows -are very fine, and of almost identical pattern with those in King’s -College Chapel, Cambridge, except that the latter have five bays, and -Tattershall six, and at Tattershall, throughout all the windows, there is -a complete absence of cusps. - -[Illustration: “PULPITUM” OF TATTERSHALL COLLEGIATE CHURCH, FROM THE -EAST.] - -The small amount of painted glass that was left has been collected -together in the east window of the choir, where can be recognised the -Treasurer’s badge, and the shield of Tattershall, &c. A few remains exist -of the stalls, which were dated 1424, in an inscription on them, and -their stone quatrefoiled base (similar to that of the stalls in Lincoln -Minster) is now placed in the nave. There are fine sedilia and a piscina -in the south wall of the choir, and angels on the corbels of its roof, -holding shields with instruments of the Passion on them. There are two -interesting wooden pulpits, and a portion of a cornice of wood along -the top of the wall in the nave above the south aisle windows. In the -north transept are now carefully fixed the series of fine monumental -brasses—one to Ralph, Lord Treasurer Cromwell (the founder of the -church), and his wife; to William Moor, second Provost of the College; to -Joan, Lady Cromwell; to Matilda, Lady Willoughby de Eresby; to another -Provost of the College, possibly John Gyger; to William Symson, chaplain -of Edward Hevyn, who was steward to the Countess of Richmond, and who -founded a chantry in this transept, where is a piscina (as there is also -in the south transept). A small brass to the memory of Hugh de Gondeby, -1411, is in the centre of the choir pavement. The fine and interesting -choir screen and loft (pulpitum) is dealt with at length in another -chapter by the writer. - - - - -THE SEPULCHRAL BRASSES OF LINCOLNSHIRE - -BY THE REV. G.E. JEANS, M.A., F.S.A. - - -I propose in this paper to establish the point that Lincolnshire has -not hitherto been given sufficient credit among antiquaries in general -for its share in the great national treasure of monumental brasses. -Brasses are in themselves among the most beautiful and the most durable -of monumental records. They can reproduce details of armour and costume -with a delicacy which is scarcely possible in the most sumptuous stone -or marble monuments. The great majority are of such convenient size -that they can be rubbed on a single large sheet of paper; and, unlike -altar-tombs, can be studied all at once. And furthermore, for these and -other reasons, brasses have long attracted a special body of devotees -among antiquaries, some of whom will rub and record a brass with loving -zeal, while they will hardly look at the church which contains it, or -at any of its other records in tomb or window. Thus it may be that our -brasses have been better examined and figured than any other form of -monumental effigy. - -Nevertheless, I may claim to have shown in my list of Lincolnshire -brasses, republished from _Lincolnshire Notes and Queries_, that a good -deal still remained unexplored in this and, therefore, probably in -other counties. Brass-lovers (no convenient single name has yet been -invented) have naturally turned to the counties where brasses are to be -found in almost every church, such as Norfolk, Suffolk, and Kent, or the -northern and eastern ring of London; and the best of these have been -splendidly illustrated in different forms by J.S. Cotman, the artist -(1819), Mr. E.M. Beloe, the Rev. E. Farrer, W.D. Belcher, and others. -None but casual single illustrations of the Lincolnshire brasses have -been published. But I should think that none of those who saw Mr. William -Scorer’s magnificent collection of rubbings of them, at the meeting of -the Archæological Institute at Lincoln in July 1909, could doubt the -claim of Lincolnshire to a much higher place than has been generally -granted hitherto among the counties of brasses. The great long series -in Boston Church, and the glorious, though fearfully maltreated, one in -Tattershall Church were seen on that occasion _in situ_, and there is -another great display in the county at All Saints’, Stamford, besides the -many instances of one noble brass, or sometimes two, as at Spilsby and -Gunby St. Peter’s. One of the most learned and accurate brass-lovers I -have ever met, the late Rev. C. G. R. Birch, told me that in his opinion -Lincolnshire, in the proportion of _valuable_ brasses to the whole number -remaining, stood perhaps first among the counties. - - * * * * * - -I will now place the brasses under different categories to show how well -Lincolnshire would come out in a County Championship in almost every -class. - -First would come the _series_, say of not less than six, in a single -church. These are of course rare everywhere. Even in a county so -overflowing with brasses as Norfolk, only about half-a-dozen churches -would be able to qualify. Lincolnshire, as I have just said, has three. -That in Tattershall Church is beyond all doubt one of the finest series -in England, in spite of its heartrending maltreatment. There are seven -brasses here, of which no less than four are of the first rank, namely, -the great one of Lord Treasurer Cromwell, those of his two nieces—Joan, -Lady Cromwell, and Matilda, Lady Willoughby d’Eresby—and the brass of a -Provost of the College. Besides these there are two interesting brasses -of priests and one of a civilian, 1411. Every brass in this noble set -deserves study. - -Next comes Boston, which, as being almost the greatest of English ports -in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, having a special connection -with the Low Countries, and being one of the great centres of merchant -guilds, must at one time have been among the richest in England in -this kind of memorial. Here there are no less than seventeen brasses, -including what are little more than fragments, ten of which are effigies -or the remains of figure brasses. Two of these, those of Walter Pescod -and his wife and the unnamed priest of about 1400, are of the first rank, -and exceedingly valuable for the figures of saints in the canopy shafts -of the former and the orphreys of the latter. - -All Saints’, Stamford, has eight brasses, six of which are with effigies, -one very fine and all interesting. - -We turn now to the _earliest_ brasses, which are of course very valuable. -The first period in most books is taken to be the reigns of the first -two Edwards, 1272-1327; and of this period there are only nineteen -or perhaps twenty in all England, of which Lincolnshire has two, at -Buslingthorpe and Croft. Everybody knows that the premier brass is Sir -John d’Aubernoun’s at Stoke d’Abernon, Surrey, because that is dated -1277. But the extremely interesting half effigy of Sir Richard de -Boselyngthorp, unfortunately not dated, is certainly not much later than -Sir John d’Aubernoun, and, as I suggested and Mr. Macklin agrees, may be -even a little earlier. Buslingthorpe is a very remote church, and there -is no rectory house near, so it is to be hoped that some special care is -taken about this precious monument. The one at Croft is somewhat similar, -but is generally regarded as from ten to twenty years later. - -Taking now the classes of people who are represented in effigies, we may -regard them as mainly coming under five heads—knights or noblemen in -armour, priests, ladies, merchants, or judges. How does the county come -out in these? - -[Illustration: BRASS OF MATILDA, LADY WILLOUGHBY DE ERESBY (1460?), IN -TATTERSHALL CHURCH.] - -In _Knights_ there is a fairly representative sequence. Beginning with -the Buslingthorpe and Croft brasses just mentioned, we have then Sir -Henry Redford at Broughton, and Sir Andrew Luttrell at Irnham (fourteenth -century); Lord Willoughby at Spilsby; and others at Laughton, Gunby, -Covenham St. Bartholomew, South Kelsey, and Holbeach (early fifteenth); -Robert Hayton at Theddlethorpe (1424); the grand brass of Lord Cromwell -at Tattershall (1455); Henry Rochforth at Stoke Rochford (1470); Sir -William Skypwyth at South Ormsby (1482); and several of the sixteenth -century, as at Norton Disney, Ashby Puerorum (two), Horncastle, -Harrington, and Hainton (a tabard). - -In _Priests_ the list is only moderate, but it is headed by the fine -one at Boston in the sacrarium (_c._ 1400), and the grand late one of a -Provost at Tattershall, whom I take to be John Gyger (_c._ 1510). There -are two other priests at Tattershall—William Moor (1456) and William -Symson (1519). Another interesting brass of a priest is that of William -de Lound (_c._ 1370) at Althorpe in the Isle of Axholme. This was covered -up by coats of paint daubed over the altar-tomb on which it was set, so -that it was only discovered at the restoration of the church. The brass -of a priest in cope (_c._ 1490), at Fiskerton, is interesting as having -been lost, but fortunately re-discovered by Bishop Trollope in a shop at -Lincoln. The rest are unimportant. - -In _Ladies_ the county would claim high rank if it were only for the -beautiful brasses of Lord Cromwell’s nieces and co-heiresses, Joan, -Lady Cromwell, and Matilda, Lady Willoughby d’Eresby. Lady Cromwell’s -effigy, with long flowing hair kept back by a jewelled bandeau (which -looks as if the brass had been engraved before she was married), I regard -as the most graceful figure on a brass in all England. Both are fine -studies of dress. Their date cannot be accurately fixed, since they are -certainly earlier than 1497, the year of Lady Willoughby’s death; but -in my list, in _Lincolnshire Notes and Queries_, I have given reasons -for believing that they were engraved between 1460 and 1480. The next -finest is of another Lady Willoughby, Margery, who died in 1391; it -is in the Willoughby Aisle, now kept locked, in Spilsby Church. There -is another effigy of a lady with flowing hair, Elizabeth FitzWilliam, -1522, at Mablethorpe. A fine figure of a lady, _c._ 1400, was discovered -at Gedney in 1890. She was probably of the Roos family, who held the -manor. She wears the nebular head-dress, with hair flowing from under -it. The only other lady with costume of much interest is one, probably -a Skypwyth, at South Ormsby. Ladies represented with their husbands are -seldom very elaborately treated as to their costume. About 1480 they had -the “butterfly” head-dress, which one would suppose must have been as -annoying to their husbands and brothers as the modern lady’s gigantic hat. - -Turning now to _Civilians_, Lincolnshire has several brasses of great -merchants, though more might be expected in what was in the Middle -Ages one of the chief trading counties with the Continent. The finest -of these probably was the great brass of Walter Pescod, 1398, now in -the sacrarium of Boston Church, though it has lost the wife’s effigy -altogether, the feet of the merchant himself, the inscription (happily -recorded by Gervase Holles), and part of the superb canopy. For a study -of saints in the smaller figures it is, though out of its true place, -now happily placed for comparison with the contemporary priest on the -other side of the altar. The next important brass of a merchant is that -of William Browne, the founder of the great hospital at Stamford, in All -Saints’ Church there, where there are others of the same family also. -Simon Seman the vintner, standing on two wine-casks, in St. Mary’s, -Barton-on-Humber; and the two Lyndewodes, father and brother of the -author of _Provinciale_, at Lynwode. And if judges are to be counted with -civilians, the interesting brass of William de Lodyngton, Justice of the -King’s Bench of Common Pleas, in the rebuilt church of Gunby, close to -Burgh station, must not be omitted. - -Now let us turn our attention to peculiar types of brasses, and see how -we stand in these. I will take three interesting types—cross brasses, -palimpsests, and brasses of local workmanship. - -The _Cross_ is not, I should say, a type that one would wish to be -largely extended, as it seems to sacrifice the main object of the brass; -but that it is capable of much grace is shown by the beautiful though -mutilated cross at Grainthorpe, which stands on a rock in the sea, with -carefully drawn fishes of five kinds swimming round it. - -Of _Palimpsests_, or brasses used a second time, there is one of the most -interesting in England at Norton Disney. This brass of the Disney family -is notable as a very late instance (_c._ 1580) of armour. The reverse -is the larger part of a plate with a long Dutch inscription relating to -the founding of a chantry with daily mass in a now destroyed church at -Middelburg in 1518. No doubt the brass was soon stolen, together with -the endowment of the mass, in the Reformation. But the interest does not -end here. Not many years ago it was found that the whole of this brass -is in England, the smaller portion having been used again for one of -the Dauntesay family, also _c._ 1580, at West Lavington in Wiltshire. -There are several others, including one at Boston, with a lady on each -face, and one of Sir Lionel Dymoke at Horncastle, which has a Flemish -inscription on the reverse. - -_Provincial workmanship_ needs, of course, a good deal of technical -knowledge to detect. The immense majority of English brasses were made -by London artists, and the only provincial schools seem to have been in -Lincolnshire and Yorkshire. One small mark usually found in provincial -work is mentioned by Haines, namely, that the hands are held apart, one -on each side of the breast, as in Lord Willoughby’s brass at Spilsby. - -I must here mention two very singular brasses to be found in the county. -I do not know of any instance of bodily infirmity commemorated except in -the curious brass of William Palmer, 1520, at Ingoldmells. He has beside -him a “stilt” or crutch, and in the inscription he is called, “William -Palmer wyth yᵉ stylt.” - -The brass at Edenham is—or rather was, for it is now taken into the -church for safety—quite startling, being formerly on the west face of the -tower, forty feet from the ground. It is of an archbishop, and when the -Lincolnshire Architectural Society went to Edenham in 1888, and the brass -was there described by Bishop Trollope, I remember that much amusement -was caused by the episcopal figure looking so much like a rough portrait -of the good bishop himself. It may, however, be taken as certain that -this is not a sepulchral brass, but part of a representation of the giver -of the tower, _c._ 1500, since the rivets of another brass, the donor -kneeling, can be detected on the other side of the west window lower -down. It must then be of a saint, and so may be assumed to be St. Thomas -of Canterbury. It is, however, well worth mention here. - -Lastly, I turn to the inscriptions. There are many rather curious ones -dotted about the county, but they are mostly too long to be worth -transcribing in full. I will give, therefore, two only, from Wrangle and -Lusby. - -At Wrangle, on the tomb of John Reed, a merchant of the Staple of Calais, -and his wife, is a marginal inscription running round a large slab, which -has been broken in parts, but was copied by Marratt. The introduction of -the verse part is curiously abrupt, and seems to need some link. It runs: -“_They for man when yᵉ [winde blows make the mill grin]de. and ev. on thy -own soule have thou [a minde. that thou givest w]yth thy hande that shalt -thou finde. and yᵗ thou levys thy executors comys far behinde. do for -your slefe whill yᵉ have space. to pray ihu of m̅cy and grace i̅ heuen to -haue a place._” - -[Illustration: JOHN LYNDEWODE AND HIS WIFE ALICE (1419) IN LYNWOOD -CHURCH.] - -In the tiny church of Lusby, close to the battlefield of Winceby, there -is a small brass plate on a slab which bears, as far as I can make it -out, the date 1555. It has a pretty little inscription in verse as a -dialogue between a wife and a husband. It runs: - - “_My flesh in hope doth rest and slepe_ - _In earth here to remayne._ - _My spirit to Christ I gyve to kepe_ - _Till I do rise agayne._” - - “_And I wyth you in hope agre,_ - _Though I yet here abyde._ - _In full purpose if Goddes will be_ - _To ly down by your syde._” - -I hope now that I have sufficiently proved my point as to the great -value and interest of the Lincolnshire brasses. Mr. Macklin in his small -work, _Monumental Brasses_, made a kind of tripos for the counties, in -which Lincolnshire, though taking honours, only won a third class. In -his larger and greatly improved book, _The Brasses of England_, in “The -Antiquary’s Library,” this list disappears, and I should be surprised -if he would not now raise the county to his second class. At any rate, -some twenty brasses of great importance or fine workmanship, together -with many rare or even unique instances of particular types, are amply -sufficient to establish a claim to considerable distinction. - - - - -ON MEDIÆVAL ROOD-SCREENS AND ROOD-LOFTS IN LINCOLNSHIRE CHURCHES - -BY THE EDITOR - - -In many times and in many places religious men have loved to veil or -screen off those parts of their House of God which they considered more -particularly sacred, from the “profanum vulgus.” The veil of the Jewish -Temple, the veil which stretched across the Saxon chancel arch, the -chancel-screens from the earliest days of Gothic to our own in the Church -of England, the “Jubé” in France, Belgium, and Germany, the “screens and -ambones” of Italy, and the “Iconostasis” of the Greek Church (different -in position though it be), all testify to the widespread character of -this custom. The very word “chancel” itself is derived from the Latin -_cancelli_—a lattice-work or screen. - -In the decrees of the Second Council of Tours, A.D. 557, “lay persons -were not to enter the chancel, which is divided off by screens, except to -partake of the sacrament of the altar.” A complete screen extended all -round the choir later on. Eusebius describes the choir of the Church of -the Apostles, erected by Constantine at Constantinople, as enclosed by -screens or trellis work, marvellously wrought: “Interiorem ædis partem -undique in ambitum circumductam, reticulato opere ex aere et auro affabre -facto convestivit.”[97] Professor Willis describes the screen of old -St. Peter’s at Rome as follows (and an engraving of it is also given by -Pugin): “In front of the steps (to the altar) were placed twelve columns -of Parian marble, arranged in two rows; these were of spiral form and -decorated with sculpture of vine leaves: the bases were connected by -lattice-work of metal or by walls of marble breast-high. The entrance was -between the central pillars, where the _cancelli_ or lattices were formed -into doors. Above these columns were laid beams or entablatures upon -which were placed images, candelabra, and other decorations; and indeed -the successive Popes seem to have lavished every species of decoration in -gold, silver, and marble work upon this enclosure and the crypt below. -The entire height, measured to the top of the entablature, was about 30 -feet; the columns, with the connecting lattices and entablatures, formed, -in fact, the screen of the chancel.”[98] At San Clemente, at Rome, the -chancel is divided off by a screen wall all round, being 4 feet 6 inches -high; each ambo, or reading-desk for Epistle or Gospel, is in the middle -of the north and south walls and faces east. Between this choir and the -sanctuary is a cross wall of marble, 6 feet high, with an opening in -the centre. These existing screens are probably due to Adrian I., and -date from the year 790, but they are almost certainly on the original -lines.[99] At Giotto’s Chapel of the Arena, Padua, the chancel is formed -by marble screens on each side of the nave, leaving a broad entrance-way -between them, and enclosing about one-third of its length. Against the -west sides of these screens are altars, each with a small carved marble -reredos; whilst on the east are steps leading to the two ambones: that on -the north being a book-rest, carved in marble, and fixed with its face to -the east; that on the south of iron, and turning upon a pivot. - -Thus even in Saxon times the choir of Canterbury, which extended into -the nave, was enclosed by a breast-high wall. And Gervase tells us of -the choir of Conrad (A.D. 1130), “that at the bases of the pillars there -was a wall built of marble slabs, which, surrounding the choir and -presbytery, divided the body of the church from its sides called aisles.” -The same choir of Canterbury is now enclosed by the very beautiful screen -built by Prior d’Estria. Rochester again has a solid stone wall round its -choir, and the same is the case at _Lincoln_ (though never a monastery). -“The choir, as a rule, was occupied,” says Dr. Jessopp, “exclusively by -the monks or nuns of the monastery. The servants, work-people, and casual -visitors who came to worship were not admitted into the choir; _they_ -were supposed to be present only on sufferance. The church was built for -the use of the monks: it was their private place of worship.” And, as -we shall see presently, the screens were still more solid where there -happened to be a parish church in the nave. - -Pugin, in his well-known work on the subject of rood-screens, points -out another reason for these walled-in choirs (besides the one just -mentioned), _i.e._ that they shut off in some degree the cold draughts -of air from the monks during their frequent and lengthy services in -buildings which at that time (and for many a century to come) were -not warmed at all. Later still the cathedrals, other than monastic, -like _Lincoln_, and collegiate churches like Southwell, followed suit -in separating off the choir from the nave. In all these cases, as a -rule, the screen was solid, but when the same movement spread to parish -churches, the chancel was divided off by a screen of open work, there -being no need for the N. and S. screens, as a rule (though Newark has -them), so that the congregation—here regarded as an integral part of the -worshippers—might see the altar and all the ceremonial. In such Saxon -churches as have retained their Saxon chancel arches, these are very -narrow, and originally in all probability were closed by a veil, more -or less completely. This is alluded to in an Anglo-Saxon Pontifical, -“extenso velo inter eos (_i.e._ clericos) et populum,” and by Durandus -(who was Bishop of Mende, a small city in the Lozère district of France -from 1286 to 1296), “interponatur velum aut murus inter clerum et -populum.” Later, when the use of the veil ceased, and these chancel -arches were felt to be, through their narrowness, a great obstruction to -the view from the nave into the choir, openings were made on each side to -partially circumvent this difficulty. At _Bracebridge_, near Lincoln, for -example, the chancel arch, exceedingly narrow (being only 5 feet wide), -is of Saxon date and has a round-headed opening—a hagioscope—on either -side. - -The Lenten veil (a remnant of former use), which was hung across the -chancel between the screen and the altar, is alluded to in _Lincoln -Cathedral Statutes_, “velum pendere ante altare,” and at _Leverton_, as -“the veil of the temple hanging between the choir and the altar in Lent.” -At _Heckington_ and _Claypole_ still remain the hooks used for this -purpose. - -But besides separating the clergy and laity, the western portion of the -screens, where they were solid, or the upper part where they were open, -served to support, or was in close relation to, a horizontal beam—the -rood-beam—which stretched across the chancel arch, and itself supported -the rood. This, of course, was a crucifix, and, as Fuller says, “when -perfectly made and with all the appurtenances thereof, had not only the -image of Our Saviour extended upon it, but the figures of the Virgin Mary -and St. John” (the former on the north at Our Saviour’s right hand, the -latter on the south side and so at His left). - -It may be mentioned here that roods carved in stone have been found on -the outside of Saxon churches. Thus, on the west side of the porch at -_Branston_, near Lincoln, are the remains of such a sculpture under a -three-headed arch; also at _Marton by Stow_ a Saxon crucifix rudely -carved in stone was found during the restoration in 1892, and another -existed at Headbourn Worthy, Hants. - -A Saxon or Runic cross was found in the north aisle in restoring -_Colsterworth Church_; and at _Barton on Humber_ (St. Peter’s), over the -inside of the eastern arch of the tower, is a stone slab with a face -carved in the upper part of it. - -These roods of wood or metal were apparently early introduced into -churches, with or without the screens as mentioned before: “A.D. MXXIII. -Kanutus Rex dedit ecclesiæ Christi in Doroberniæ” (vel Duroverniæ = -Canterbury), “portum de Sandwico cum corona sua aurea quæ adhuc servatur -in capite crucis majoris in navi ejusdem ecclesiæ.” - -Stigand again, who was buried at Winchester in 1069, according to -John of Exeter: “Magnam crucem ex argento cum ymaginibus argenteis in -pulpito ecclesiæ contulit.” Aldred, the last Saxon Archbishop of York -(1060-1069), erected “Supra ostium chori pulpitum aere, aere auro, -argento auro, mirabili opere Teutonico exornavit,” in Beverley Minster. -Mention is made of a black marble crucifix at Waltham in the time of -Canute, and the rood at Battle Abbey is spoken of as existing in 1095. -Gervase, in describing Lanfranc’s cathedral at Canterbury (1174), says: -“A screen with a loft (_pulpitum_) separated in a manner the aforesaid -tower” (the central one) “from the nave, and had in the middle and on the -side towards the nave the altar of the Holy Cross. Above the loft, and -placed across the church, was the beam, which sustained a great cross” (a -crucifix almost certainly), “two cherubim, and the images of St. Mary and -St. John the Apostle.” - -Occasionally, as at Chipping Ongar, we find indications of a rood-beam -having been placed across the _east_ end of the chancel, immediately -above the altar, and, of course, carrying on it the rood. At _Stow_, in -the chancel, in the jambs of the side windows north and south of the -altar space, there was a fracture and displacement of the mouldings -exactly in the same place in each, no doubt to support a beam for the -crucifix. - -In some cases these altar-screens were double walled, with a kind of -platform or gallery on the top, whereon the sacred relics could be -displayed, while the space between the walls served as a sacristy or -feretory. At _Lincoln Minster_, for instance, the original reredos-screen -was double, with a long narrow space, serving as a sacristy, between -the two screens lighted by the quatrefoils, still open in the back -screen wall, with aumbries, &c., in the walls, and a newel-stair at the -north-west corner leading to the tabernacle above. A similar arrangement, -according to the late Precentor Venables, of a narrow slip sacristy -behind the reredos may be seen at St. Nicholas’, Great Yarmouth, and at -Llantwit in South Wales. A somewhat similar example exists at Beverley -Minster; at the back (_i.e._ eastwards) of the altar-screen is a -platform, reached by a stair at the north end, and supported by three -elegant arches on shafts, with a vaulted roof, an excellent specimen of -Decorated work. At York Minster, again, there was a double screen— - - “The wooden screen behind the high altar of the same work as - the rest of the quire, surmounted with triangular coats-of-arms - containing each a rose, &c., of the common form, supported - behind by angels. It was handsomely painted and gilt. It had a - door at each end which opened into a place behind the altar, - where antiently the archbishops used to robe themselves at the - time of their enthronization, and thence proceeded to the high - altar, where they were invested with the pall. On the top of - this screen was a gallery for musick.... By the taking away - of this the altar was carried back one arch to a stone screen - behind it of excellent Gothick architecture.” - -Professor Willis believed that this was the place where the portable -feretrum or shrine of St. William was kept. At Winchester Cathedral, -behind the high altar (the beautiful altar-screen of which will be -mentioned presently), is a raised platform in the feretory, cut off from -the choir by the reredos-screen, with originally an arcade in front of -it, making a platform of about 10 feet broad. This probably sustained -the shrine of St. Swithun, and also those of SS. Birinus, Edda, and -Ethelwold. The eastern face is ornamented with tabernacles of Decorated -work, and the floor under the platform is carried by a small vault, to -which entrance is gained below the range of tabernacles. This vault is -supposed to be the “Holy Hole” of the records. - -An altar-screen with rood, &c., is to be seen in an illustration of the -hearse of Abbot Islip in Westminster Abbey. At St. Cross, Nuremberg, a -rood with St. Mary and St. John and several angels, contained in very -fine and lofty tabernacle work, surmounts a carving of the Deposition -by Veit Stoss, which is protected by triple doors, with paintings by -Wohlgemuth, over the high altar. This may also have been the case at -Chichester, as in the years 1276 tapers are mentioned: “Supra trabem -pictam supportantem crucifixi imaginem viii ejusdem ponderis.” In the -Laudable Customs of Hereford, in the twelfth century, there is an -allusion to the beam in “Missa accenduntur xiii cerei supra trabem”; and, -on great feasts, “iv ante majus altare quinque in basinis xiij super -trabem et vij super candelabra.” Joceline de Brakelond tells us that -at Bury St. Edmunds, in the Abbey Church, there was a “Crux que erat -super magnum altare, et Mariola et Johannes, quas imagines Stigandus -archiepiscopus magno pondere auri et argenti ornaverat, et Sancto Ædmundo -dederat.” The following quotations from the Liber Niger of _Lincoln -Minster_ (about the year 1236) refer to this in all probability: “Item -in eisdem festis invenire, xvi cereos supra trabem secus altare,” &c. -“Omnes prescripti cerei exceptis cereis super candelabrum ereum et trabem -secus altare,” &c. “Item in principalibus festis debent ponere xvj cereos -parvos super trabem secus altare et illuminare et extinguere et in -depositione habere unum illorum quem voluerint.” - -Then on the choir-screen top, whether of wood or stone, there was -a gallery—the rood-loft which came into general existence in the -fourteenth, although as we have seen it was mentioned in the eleventh -century, and in parish churches often the only evidence left of this -rood-loft’s existence is the stone staircase of approach. - -The _names_ of the rood-loft are various: Holy Loft, Candlebeam, Pulpitum -(Englished as poulpete, &c.), Rood Soller or Soler (the latter a word -used by Chaucer, who speaks of the “Soler Hall at Cantebrige”; it is -interesting to note that there is still a _Garret_ Hostel Lane and -Bridge there). In Norfolk it was called the Perk or Perch; in France, -the Jubé; in Germany, the Letter; and in Wales, Lloft y Grog. The screen -itself has been termed the trelyse, as in Mr. Gibbon’s _Early Lincoln -Wills_ we find one R. Bradley bequeathing 3s. 4d. for “gilding of the -trelyse.” Also it was termed spur or spere, as J. H. Parker gives us in -a contract for a rood-loft at Merton College Chapel, _c._ 1486, “with -speres and lynterns for two awters.” - -As there is a great difference between the solid stone screens of -cathedral, monastic, and collegiate churches, and the light wood ones of -parish churches, both in material, design, and uses, it will be well to -describe each class separately. - -The solid chancel-screens of cathedrals, abbeys, and collegiate churches -have first to be considered. They may conveniently and naturally be -divided into two classes, of both of which _Lincolnshire_, in spite of -much ambonoclastic energy, can still show examples. - -_Those cathedrals which were originally monastic, and those monastic -churches which had parochial naves._—In these (and it will be seen -later, more especially in the Cistercian foundations), there were two -solid stone screens, of which one was at the east end of the nave, with -an altar, the Jesus altar, or Holy Cross altar, or parish altar, in the -midst of its western front, and a door on either side. This was the -rood-screen, and would have the rood with its belongings on its loft or -on a transverse beam a little above it. (Mention will be made presently -of the parish rood-screen and loft which was still further westwards.) -Between the two screens was an interval, generally of one bay, which, -among the Cistercians, was allotted to the inmates of the infirmary, the -sick, old, and infirm. At Norwich Cathedral this interspace is the Chapel -of Our Lady of Pity; the same was probably the case at Peterborough, -where an altar is named, “of Our Ladies Lamentation,” and at Durham. - -Passing through the interval we should come to the second screen, also -of stone, and with a loft. On this would be the organ, and there would -be a projecting feature eastwards from which the Gospels, Epistles, -and Lessons might be read, or portions of the service chanted. A brief -extract from The Rites of Durham,[100] followed by a citation of -examples, some of which are destroyed and some fortunately extant, will -make this arrangement, I hope, quite clear. After speaking of “the pair -of organs over the quire dore” in the eastern screen, the writer says:— - - “There” (_i.e._ in the same loft) “was also a Lanterne of - wood, like unto a Pulpit, standing and adjoyning to the Wood - Organs over the Quire door, where they had wont to sing the - nine Lessons in the old time on principal dayes, standinge with - their faces towards the high Altar” (pp. 27-28). - -Then, with regard to the western screen, his account runs as follows:— - - “In the Body of the Church, betwixt two of the highest Pillars - supporting, and holding up the West side of the Lantern, - over against the Quire door, there was an Altar, called - _Jesus_-Altar,” &c. “And on the backside of that saide Altar - there was a fair high stone Wall: and at either end of the - Wall there was a door, which was lock’d every night, called - the two Rood-doors, for the Procession to go and come in at; - and betwixt those two doors was _Jesus_-Altar placed, as is - aforesaid” (p. 54). - -This altar was protected by a screen “of wainscot,” and had a “table” or -triptych over it:— - - “There was also, in the height of the said Wall, from pillar - to pillar, the whole story and Passion of our Lord wrought in - stone, most curiously and most finely gilt. And also above - the said Story and Passion, was all the whole story and the - Pictures of the twelve Apostles,” &c. “And on the height above - all the foresaid story from Pillar to Pillar, was set up a - border very artificially wrought in stone with mervellous - fine colours, very curiously and excellent finely gilt, with - branches and flowers,” &c. “And also above the height of all, - upon the Wall, did stand the goodliest and most famous Rood - that was in all this land, with the Picture of _Mary_ on the - one side of our Saviour and the Picture of _John_ on the other, - with two splendent and glistering Arch-angels, one on the one - side of _Mary_ and the other on the other side of _John_,” &c. - “Also on the backside of the said Rood before the quire door - there was a loft,” &c. (pp. 56-57). - -This arrangement is scarcely mentioned by writers on foreign -rood-screens, though Pugin gives a hint of it in his description of the -Domkirche—the Cathedral—of Lübeck, which has a central altar and side -doors, whereof he has given a plate, and two bays to the westward of this -screen there is a rood-beam supporting the rood. There is an iron screen -also, with central altar and side doors, in Freiburg, Switzerland. - -In England this double screen seems to have been most characteristic -of Cistercian churches. Thus, at _Louth Park Abbey_ there was a stone -screen, called the pulpitum, at the west end of the choir, extending -across the nave, whereon stood the organs, &c. In the middle of the -screen was the choir door or lower entrance (_inferior introitus_). The -bay west of the pulpitum (which was sometimes of considerable thickness, -with an altar on either side the quire door, as at Jervaulx) was open, -and formed the retro-quire, where those who were extra-chorum for a time -(_e.g._ the _minuti_, _i.e._ those who had been let blood), and such of -the infirm as could attend, might hear the services. - -West of this bay was a second screen pierced with doors at either end, -and having an altar in the middle against its western side. On top of -this screen was the rood-loft, with the great rood and its attendant -images. A bay westward was a low fence screen (the wainscot screen -alluded to in the above quotation from The Rites of Durham), and the -remainder of the nave was fitted up for the conversi or working brothers. -At Fountains, J. T. Micklethwaite noted the same arrangement. At Bolton, -in Yorkshire, where the nave is in actual use as the parish church, the -altar stands precisely in the position of this Jesus or parish altar; -the piscina may be seen close at hand in the south wall, and the Late -Perpendicular oak screen, once in front of the altar, is now at the west -end. - -Where there was a parish service in the nave of a conventual church, the -nave was more or less completely shut off from the choir. The parish -altar then would stand, as first mentioned in the case of Bolton, against -the east wall of the nave, and consequently there would be a parish -rood-screen and rood-loft still farther down the nave, so as to cut off -a chancel, so to speak, for the parish service. At _Freiston Priory_ -(although this eastern separating wall of the nave is modern, the choir -having perished), the altar is approximately in the position of the -people’s altar, and the staircase to the rood-loft, and the traces of -the rood-screen (which exists in a neighbouring parish church—that of -_Fishtoft_), show that three bays of the nave were cut off by it. Almost -exactly the same arrangement exists at Dunster, where the choir was -ordered, in 1499, to be used exclusively by the monks, and the nave to be -appropriated to the parishioners. A coëval rood-screen extends across the -nave, cutting off two eastern bays, with a rood-stair in the south aisle, -showing its present position to be the original one. - -At Edington Priory Church, Wiltshire, a new altar has been erected in the -position of the original parish one against the screen. At Westminster -Abbey the choir runs far into the nave (cutting off the five eastern -bays), and is separated from it by a high and deep screen of which the -inner stonework dates from the thirteenth century, but the fronting is -modern. One bay west was the rood-screen; below it, on the floor of the -nave, was the Jesus altar, at which mass was said in presence of the -people. Above, in the rood-loft, was a second Jesus altar, from which, on -certain days, the Epistles and Gospels were read. - -Also, as everywhere in churches before the Reformation, there were -altars in connection with the rood-screens and rood-lofts. For instance, -in 1400, Lady Johanna, late wife of Sir Donald de Hesilrigg, bequeaths -“To the convent of the house of Gysburgh, in Clyveland, one vestment of -camaca to serve in the pulpit there, and one chalice of silver gilt.” -At _Grantham_ Parish Church, where there was a stone rood-screen, we -know, from a mention in the Patent Rolls, that there was an altar in the -rood-loft. In York Minster there was an altar in the loft before the -image of the Saviour, on the south side of the church, for two chaplains, -founded in 1475-6 by Richard Andrew, Dean of York.[101] In the same place -an inventory is given, of the date 1543, of the belongings of the “altar -of the name of Jhesu in the rudde loft.” - -At Norwich Cathedral the pulpitum still exists as the organ loft (with -a staircase north and south from central passage to loft), between the -twelfth piers of the nave (from the west end), the space between these -and the eleventh is taken up by the Chapel of Our Lady of Pity—the -ante-choir. Between the eleventh piers is Bishop Le Hart’s screen, with -central door and an altar on either side, that on the north dedicated to -St. William, that on the south to St. Mary. Further west, between the -tenth piers, was probably a wooden screen, and either on this or above -Bishop Le Hart’s screen the rood would be placed. - -An early screen at St. Albans, built by Abbot Richard, 1097-1119, is -described as a wall of stone finished with a wooden capping, the altar -being raised in the centre towards the nave. The present screen, called -St. Cuthbert’s, cuts off three bays of the nave westwards of the lantern. -In the centre is the altar of the Holy Cross, with a door on each side -opening into the choir eastwards. If the rood-beam and figures were not -supported by the screen, they must have been probably westwards of it -(_eastwards_ in Murray’s _Cathedrals_), and supported by their own screen -perhaps. - -The only instance in _Lincolnshire_ of a screen of the kind just -described exists in _Crowland Abbey_. Here the north aisle of the nave -seems to have been used for the parish church (as it is now) from early -times, but the arrangement in the nave is the same as that mentioned -above, though I know of no remains of any eastern screen having been -discovered. The splendid western Norman arch of the central tower is -screened across below by a solid wall, pierced by two side doors, and -on the west side there is a space betwixt them for the altar. Also, on -this side, there is a band of panelling of sunk quatrefoils, extending -right across the screen a little above the doors (a wooden reredos and -panelling probably filling up the plain portions of this wall); while -the eastern face of the screen is ornamented with a panelled band of -quatrefoils alternating with shields, and the rest of the surface is -covered with panelled tracery of Perpendicular date. The doorways on this -side are four-centred, with square-headed mouldings above, the spandrils -being filled in with foliage. This screen most likely was built by -William de _Croyland_, who was master of the works from 1392 to 1417. In -1539, probably the whole arch was built up solid, with a square-headed -two-light window in the middle, so as to allow the nave to be used as the -parish church when the choir and the rest of the abbey was pulled down. -The roof of the nave fell in about 1688, after which the north aisle -would again be used as the parish church. It is interesting to recall -the fact that at Leominster a new north aisle was built to serve as the -parish church, and so also at Blyth. - -This central position of the altar, with a doorway on either side, was -a general arrangement in the Jubés of Germany, of which Pugin’s plates -of those in Münster Cathedral, the Domkirche and the Hospital, Lübeck, -the Dom at Hildersheim, and that at Gelnhausen may serve as specimens. -G. E. Street gave a sketch of a choir-screen with central altar on its -western front, and a door in either side, at Zamora Cathedral (_Gothic -Architecture in Spain_, p. 92). And a rood-screen at Wechelburg, Saxony, -with crucifix, SS. Mary and John, central western altar, and side doors, -is figured in Fergusson’s _Handbook of Architecture_, vol. ii. p. 583. - -[Illustration: CROWLAND ABBEY ROOD-SCREEN, FROM THE EAST.] - -In all Norman cathedrals, probably, the choir extended westwards -across the transepts into the structural nave. Consequently in any -later erection of screens to mark the entrance into the choir, this -ancient line of demarcation would be followed. The late Professor Willis -remarks of the screen already alluded to at Canterbury, as described by -Gervase, “that it may have remained, though in an altered form, to the -Reformation. One of Winchelsey’s statutes (dated 1298) expressly commands -that the two small doors under the great loft between the body of the -church and the choir, which are near the altar under the Great Cross, -shall remain.” Thus also at Chichester, Bishop Arundel’s Oratory (which -was pulled down in 1859) stood across the western arch of the central -tower. At Winchester, the rood-screen was in the second bay of the nave. -At St. Albans, St. Cuthbert’s altar-screen is three bays down the nave, -and at Norwich Bishop Le Hart’s screen (when complete with a vaulted -extension westwards, and a screen still farther, whereon the rood-beam -would be placed) takes in three bays of the nave. At Westminster four -bays, at Gloucester one bay, were included in the choir: at Peterborough -the organ-screen enclosed the first bay of the nave, and there was a -second screen as at Norwich, one bay farther west. The choir of the monks -at Ely extended westwards beyond the central tower, and after that had -fallen, beyond the octagon to the second pier of the nave. At Furness -Abbey the pulpitum doubtless occupied a bay between the third pair of -piers in the nave. At _Crowland_, as has been stated above, the existing -stone screen is across the western side of the lantern. All these, except -Chichester, belonged to the Benedictine Order. At Kirkstall Abbey, a -Cistercian house, the plan, as it existed in the twelfth century, shows -the extension of the choir into two bays of the nave, and at Roche Abbey, -also Cistercian, there are traces of the rood-screen, three bays down the -nave (with central door and two side altars), no other screen being found -save a wooden one in the same line across the north aisle. - -In several of the cathedrals on the “old foundation” there is only one -screen which—as abroad—has served for rood-screens, the rood either being -on or above it. _Lincoln_, York, Ripon, Wells, and Southwell are all -furnished with screens of this kind, which have no trace of altars on -their western front. I am rather doubtful whether there may not have been -altars on each side of the western doorway of the screen at Southwell. - -At _Lincoln_ the solid stone screen stretches across the entrance to -the choir between the eastern piers of the central crossing, being -thus in length about 42 feet and in depth from east to west about 12 -feet 6 inches. Its height from the floor of the nave to the top of -the parapet is 17 feet. The western front of the screen consists of a -central canopied archway having four recessed tabernacles with rich -ogee canopied arches, grained continuously on each side, separated by -detached buttressed piers. The wall behind is covered with diaper work, -and subdivided by a shelf enriched with leafage below. There are still -remains of colour and gilding. Three steps lead up to the doorway, from -which a passage, with flat ceiling and skeleton vaulting (reminding one -of similar work in the screen at Southwell) gives entrance into the -choir. On the left, _i.e._ on the north side of this passage, opening by -double doors, which have some excellent examples of original ironwork -upon them, is a broad staircase leading to the loft above. Just at the -entrance to the staircase is the door, on the west side, of a dark recess -with an aumbry. The staircase has also a flat ceiling and skeleton -rib-vaulting, and has, on emerging above, a corbel table charmingly -carved with rich foliage, forming a kind of edge to the hatchway, on -three sides. On the south, or right-hand side, of the central passage is -a small room, with solid vaulting, lighted by a square window looking -into the south choir aisle, guarded by the original iron bars. - -On the south side also of the screen, there is a second stair leading to -the loft, formed in the thickness of the screen wall of the first bay of -the south choir aisle, lighted by a pierced quatrefoil, and approached -by a small ogee-headed archway, to be reached by a short step-ladder. -This, it has been stated, was for the use of the custodian of the choir, -and from its smallness could never have been used by priests arrayed -in canonicals. The eastern side of the screen is formed by the return -stalls, and over the entrance there is a projection of half polygonal -shape, and of much the same date as the choir-stalls themselves. It -is noteworthy that the eastern doorway in the stone screen has a deep -moulding running round the arch, with traces of colour as a finishing -touch, evidently intended to be seen, before the woodwork of the stalls -was placed in front of it. I may here mention that the date of the stone -screen has been generally considered to be about 1320, and that of John -of Welbourn’s choir-stalls about 1380. This projection is coved, and -some of the ribs run down to the doorway, but it is curiously and mainly -supported by horizontal beams running westward from the projection for -half their length over the floor of the loft, and being bolted through -that floor at their western ends. Four uprights pass downwards from the -floor of the projection, two of them to the floor of the choir, which two -are stopped by responds at each side of the stone archway. On reaching -the loft, there is a broad seat of stone extending the whole length -of the loft on the western side, above that a broad band of elegant -diaper-work, surmounted by a parapet pierced with trefoils alternately -erect and inverted, and finished with a battlemented cresting. - -The eastern face of the screen is guarded by a coped wall of about the -same height as that just mentioned, _i.e._ about 4 feet. In the middle, -for about 8 feet, this wall is cut away down to the level of the floor of -the projection over the eastern doorway, in order to give access to that -floor. As already mentioned, the joists of this floor (the floor-boarding -probably only dates from 1826) lead backwards, _i.e._ westwards, over -a beam laid in the wall north and south, and in their completed state -would form a half octagonal platform. On each side of the break in the -parapet wall were found, in the course of the alterations in the organ -and organ case (in 1897-98), three stone steps. They are broken across, -and removed towards the middle of the space, but they have evidently -formed part of a half octagon, as the stone floor of the loft within -this mark, made by completing the figure, is of a different colour to -that outside. These steps, then, have obviously led up to the complete -polygon, half within the projection and half westwards of it, over the -floor of the loft. These fragmentary steps were noticed to have been much -worn with use. The interior of the projection, apparently, is original -work, and it is interesting to find in Wild’s plate, published in 1819 -before the changes in the organ, that it is boarded round and finished -with a plain moulding. J. J. Smith, the late clerk of the works at the -Minster, was satisfied that there was a desk running round the inside of -this projection. - -[Illustration: “PULPITUM” OF LINCOLN MINSTER, FROM THE EAST.] - -Canon Christopher Wordsworth, in the Introduction to the second part -of the _Lincoln Cathedral Statutes_, says that there was a rood altar -(Sanctæ Crucis) under the lantern, either on the screen over the door, -or before the entrance of the choir. He also adds, “there was, _circa_ -1520-1536, a ‘Jhesus Mass,’ but whether this involved a special Jesus -altar I cannot say.” And again, “Holy Rood or altar of St. Cross, which -may have stood on the choir-screen.” An altar with this title appears to -have existed in the time of Matthew Paris, _circa_ 1250, as he says that -Remigius was buried in front of it; “in prospectu altaris Sanctæ Crucis” -are Giraldus Cambrensis’ own words. Therefore, as the Minster was partly -used as the Parish Church of St. Mary Magdalene, on whose site it was -built, and a presbyter was deputed by the Dean and Chapter to minister -sacraments and sacramentals to the parishioners, “in certo loco ipsius -ecclesiæ Cathedralis,” till Oliver Sutton erected the church on its -present site in Exchequer Gate, it is probable that there was a Jesus -altar for parochial purposes and a rood-screen across the western piers -of the lantern, or even farther west in the nave. In this connection, -the description of the rood-screen at the entrance to the choir given in -the _Metrical Life of St. Hugh_, will be of much interest. It was almost -certainly written between the years 1220 and 1235:— - - “_De crucifixo, et tabulâ aureâ in introitu chori._ - - Introitumque chori majestas aurea pingit; - Et proprie propriâ crucifixus imagine Christi - Exprimitur, vitæque suæ progressus ad unguem - Insinuatur ibi. Nec solum crux vel imago - Immo columnarum sex, lignorumque duorum - Ampla superficies, obrizo fulgurat auro.” - -On which my friend, the late Precentor Venables, remarked, “The meaning -is not free from obscurity, but we see that the rood-screen consisted -of six pillars—three, we may suppose, either side the entrance to the -choir—supporting two beams, on which stood the crucifix, the whole being -gilt.” - -This, then, may have been the screen on which the rood stood. Abroad, -as can be seen at the present day (_e.g._ at Louvain St. Pierre), it -frequently stands upon the screen itself. In other cases it may be -supported by a beam above the screen. At Canterbury Cathedral, in -Lanfranc’s time, we learn from Gervase that “above the loft, and placed -across the church, was the beam which sustained the great cross, two -cherubim, and the images of St. Mary and St. John the Apostle.” In later -times it probably stood on the existing arch (built by Prior Goldstone -II. about 1495 to 1517) inserted under the western arch of the central -tower. At Exeter Cathedral the rood stood on a separate bar of iron, high -above the screen, and was erected in 1324, after the screen was finished. -The rests for it, cut out of the narrow arches on either side, were -brought into view recently. At Nuremberg the same arrangement prevails, -or prevailed. At Winchester Cathedral the second easternmost bay of the -nave from the chancel-screen was occupied by a rood-loft, on which stood -the “magna crux cum duabus imaginibus sc. Mariæ et Johannis et illas cum -trabe vestitas auro et argento copiose,” &c., made and set up by Bishop -Stigand, who was buried at Winchester in 1069. At Glastonbury Abbey we -read of William de Taunton, Abbot (1322-1335), making the “front of the -choir, with the curious stone images, where the crucifix stood.” Also -at St. Edmondsbury, in the earliest part of the thirteenth century, -Hugh the Sacrist “pulpitum in ecclesiæ ædificavit, magna cruce erecta,” -showing the close connection between the rood and the loft. At Worcester -Cathedral there are stone brackets for the rood-beam on the western -pillars of the lantern, 28 feet from the floor of the nave. There seem to -be no traces of rood or rood-beam in _Lincoln Minster_. - -In the Hereford Consuetudines, one of the duties of the Thesaurarius -was to keep three lamps burning day and night, one of which was “in -pulpito ante crucem.” The same officer was ordered in the Liber Niger -of _Lincoln_, “Minutam etiam candelam invenire in choro et in pulpito -et alibi in ecclesia quandocumque necesse fuerit,” the Eastern use -differing from the Western on the score of economy! There seems to be -no reasonable doubt that the pulpitum and platform already described -was the one from which the Gospel and Epistle were read or intoned, -and other portions of the pre-Reformation services sung or said. Dr. -Hopkins[102] says: “For the accommodation of the singing monks there was -a projecting gallery or pulpit, as it was sometimes termed, standing out -from the centre of the east front of the rood-loft, near to the organ.” -The author of The Rites of Durham speaks of “the pair of organs over the -Quire dore” in the eastern screen. No doubt there were variations in -what was read, sung, or chanted from the rood-loft in different dioceses -and different cathedrals. According to Wild, at High Mass, as soon as -the reading of the Epistle by the sub-deacon was ended (at the altar, -we may presume) the deacon, leaving the altar, preceded by the crucifix -and taper-bearers, and holding the book of the Gospels conspicuously -elevated in his hands, walked slowly and processionally along the south -side of the choir (while the choristers sang the _graduale_) to the steps -leading to the rood-loft, where, being arrived and kneeling under the -great crucifix usually erected there, he addressed the bishop or priest -in these words, “Jube, Domine, benedicere,” to which the officiating -clergyman answered, “Evangelium Domini Nostri Jesu Christi,” or some -other benediction. And then the deacon would read the Gospel from the -rood-loft and would return to the altar. From this custom, especially in -France, the gallery over the screen obtained the name of Jubé. The Liber -Niger, or Statutes of _Lincoln Cathedral_, have the following directions -for this use:— - - “Vnde incepto _Jube domine benedicere_ none leccionis dabit - ille benediccionem qui propinquior fuerit dignitate. et iste - modus seruetur omni tempore nisi ita sit quod omnes canonici - sint absentes. tunc suus clericus incipiet _Jube_ et cetera et - ipsemet lector dicat benediccionem. Deinde leget” (p. 372). - -Also we find the following references to the use of the rood-loft:— - - “_Gloria_, ergo incepto; Eat principalis subdiaconus in - pulpitum per dexteram partem chori subdiacono (secundario) - librum portante precedente, Vnde si contingat leccionem aliquam - precedere sicut in natali Domini siue in septimana Pentecostes - iiijᵒʳ temporum; secundus subdiaconus leget, et sacerdos cum - suis ministris dicet _epistolam_. et _Gradale_ et _Alleluia_ - et _Sequenciam_ et hijs dictis eat ad suum sedile et ibi dicet - oraciones. Lecta epistola in pulpito recedet subdiaconus - principalis ex sinistra parte chori socio suo prenotato - precedente et librum portante,” &c. (p. 377). - -The following passage has against it in the margin:— - - “_De modo eundi ad euangelium in magno pulpito._ Et preparent - se omnes ministri altaris ad eundum pro euangelio lecturo - scilicet iij diaconi et iij subdiaconi Principalibus diacono - et subdiacono textus portantibus et ij turiferarij et ij - ceroferarij et ij clerici pueri ferentes cruces et hij omnes - per chorum exeant Set in eundo ad euangelium diaconi ire - debent ex parte dextra chori precedentibus vno turiferario - et ceroferario et vna cruce et subdiaconi ex sinistra - precedentibus vno thuriferario et ceroferario cum cruce, Vnde - incepto evangelio stabunt coram diaconis subdiaconi omnes et - clerici cruces portantes principali subdiacono portante textum - ante pectus Lecto evangelio ibunt ad altare modo contrario quia - diaconi ibunt ex parte sinistra et subdiaconi ex parte dextra. - Vnde semper quando aliquis vel aliqui venient in pulpitum - magnum ad legendum euangelium siue epistolam siue exposicionem; - venient in dextra et recedant in sinistra et dabit sacerdoti - euangelium ad osculandum,” &c. (p. 379). - -Again— - - “Completorium pulsatur” in a given way. “Vnde sciendum quod - quando iij cantant ad lectrinam in choro siue in magno - pulpito.... Nota quod quandocumque canonicus leget siue cantet - in magno pulpito siue in choro sequetur eum ministrando - vicarius siue clericus in habitu nigro nisi chorus capis - induatur sericis” (p. 382). - -Later, _i.e._ in 1236, there are directions for the choir to face the -altar whilst the Gospel is being read at the altar, we may presume, for -the next sentence runs thus: “Et dum legitur in pulpito debet chorus se -convertere ad lectorem euangelij donec euangelium perlegatur.” - -There seems to be little doubt that the principal organ (if the church -possessed more than one) was frequently placed on the rood-loft, or -“pulpitum,” and the smaller one in the choir. There was an organ as -late as Hollar’s time over the “Den” in the fourth bay of the north -side of the choir at _Lincoln_. By the extracts already quoted from The -Rites of Durham, there was evidently one pair of organs (meaning one -complete organ) on the north side of the choir, and another pair on the -pulpitum there, and from Henry VI.’s “owne avyse” we learn that it was -expressly ordered that the Eton College rood-loft should likewise serve -as an organ-gallery. Among the many interesting items in the accounts of -_Louth_ steeple, dating from 1501-1518, is this:— - - “For setting up the Flemish organ in the rood-loft by four days xx_d._” - -So that the present position of several of our cathedral organs (which -is fully justified by convenience and æsthetic satisfaction as being -thoroughly Gothic) is only a survival of a very tolerably ancient -practice. Playing the organ (“cuilibet cantancium organum, trahenti -organa”) is mentioned in the Black Book, already quoted from, in 1322. -Canon Christopher Wordsworth[103] considers that the terms _organizacio_, -_organizare_, apply apparently to vocal music at the lectern in choir at -the end of evensong and lauds. Canon Maddison mentions that one of the -vicars received a fee as late as 1536 for playing the organ at the “Jesus -Mass.” On the 10th September 1442, an order for 5 marcs from the fabrick -chest was made for new organs in the great choir, to be constructed by -one Arnold, “organer,” of Norwich, in the best manner possible. On 14th -October (of the same year, I think), Robert Patryngton is commissioned -to find with all speed “a scientific man” who has skill to make the new -organs in Lincoln choir. The organ, which was remodelled and enlarged in -1897-8, was the work of Allen, the case being designed by the late E. J. -Willson in the year 1826. - -A word or two must suffice to describe the side screens of the choir, -which separate it from the north and south choir aisles. Very probably, -in addition to other uses, these screen-walls were built to connect -together the piers of the choir arcades, at least in the three western -bays, and so help to take off some of the thrust produced by the central -tower, and were constructed after its fall. The north screen-wall has -an arcade or triple shafts, ornamented with dog-tooth, and with twisted -bosses like the rounded head of a drill or a coil of rope at the -springing of the arches. The fourth bay eastwards is of later date, the -capitals much under-cut, and the corbels at the apex of the string-course -having birds among natural foliage. The fourth bay on the south side is -very similar; the next has later work inserted again, for the shrine of -Little St. Hugh, the second bay being like the northern three, and the -first taken up with the staircase for the constable of the close, and -a square grated window lighting the room in the organ-loft, already -described. Only those who have seen the magnificent sculptured work on -the side screens of the choir of Chartres, Amiens, and Notre Dame can -appreciate what _can_ be done in decorating these screens. - -The last stone screen to be described is in _Tattershall Collegiate -Church_, founded in 1439 by Ralph, Lord Cromwell, Lord Treasurer of -England. - -The pulpitum, or choir screen, is of stone, and is situated between the -eastern piers of the crossing. It is approached by a broad stone step, -wider at the southern than at the northern end. It is a solid screen-wall -with a central passage, having on the north side a staircase leading to -the loft above, and on the south side a door to a small room (in the same -position as in the _Lincoln Minster_ screen), lit by three quatrefoils -into the nave. The western face of the screen consists of three recesses, -with wide ogee-headed arches, cusped internally, and ending in finials -which run straight up to the cornice of the loft and are there cut off. -There is a string-course at the apex of the arches; the intervening -spaces are filled with shallow panels, having arched and cusped heads. -The northern and southern ends of the screen are chamfered off, and there -are traces of some pedestal and tabernacle work in the broken stonework -about the height of the string-course, and again below the spring of the -arches. The whole of this west front is finished off with a cresting of -Tudor flowers. The central doorway takes up one of the recesses, the oak -doors being mainly original, though great hooks for hinges still exist in -the stonework behind them. The other two recesses exhibit very evident -manifestations of having once contained altars, there being small pillar -piscinæ in the south side of each recess, and marks of where the altar -slabs were fitted to the work behind. They were in the same position as -those at Bishop Le Hart’s screen at Norwich, at the beautiful screen in -Glasgow Cathedral, at Eton College, at the eastward screen of Gloucester -Cathedral, and at Roche Abbey. Altars in the same position still exist -abroad, as at Lierre, Aerschot, Dixmude, and Brou. At Louvain (St. -Pierre) the side arches have, unfortunately, been opened out, and the -altars removed, and the same process has been gone through with the side -arches at Exeter Cathedral. - -[Illustration: HOLY TRINITY CHURCH, TATTERSHALL.] - -On the eastern side of the screen at _Tattershall_, facing the chancel, -is a doorway with a four-centred arch, square-headed above, with the -spandrils filled in with the Tudor rose. Above the doorway, as at -_Lincoln_, only here in stone, is a projecting three-sided feature -ornamented with a band of panelling which extends across the whole width -of the screen, and is similar to those already described on the western -side. Below the band the screen-wall is blank, no doubt for the canopied -stalls, of which there are some fragments as well as the stone bases left -in the church. The upper edge of this front of the screen is finished off -with Tudor flowers, which, however, are not pierced through completely as -they were on the nave side. The loft is protected on each face, east and -west, by a solid wall, 4 feet 7 inches in height, with a coped projecting -portion behind the Tudor cresting on the west side. In the projection -into the chancel there are two stone book-rests, one in the middle, 2 -feet long by 1 foot 3 inches high, occupying the space behind the three -middle Tudor flowers; it is 3 feet 7 inches from the floor, and has a -ledge about 1½ inches wide at the lower edge to hold the book safely. The -second one faces north-east, and occupies the space behind the two outer -Tudor flowers; it is a couple of inches less in length. An example of -much the same kind—a stone book-rest—can still be seen at the east side -of the loft of the Jubé in the monastic church of Valleria at Sion, in -the Rhone valley. - -The rood-beam and rood probably stood across the chancel arch, above the -loft, as there are marks on both pillars of considerable damage about two -feet below the capitals. - -From the south end of the loft a doorway gives access to a turret -staircase leading up to the roof; the turret has evidently been higher, -and has probably served as the bell turret for the _Sanctus_ bell. The -date of the screen has been supposed to be settled by an inscription -recorded by Holles:— - - ORATE PRO ANIMA ROBERTI DE WHALLEY HUJUS COLLEGII, QUI HOC OPUS - FIERI FECIT ANNO DOMINI MCCCCCXXVIII, CUJUS ANIMA PROPICIETUR - DEUS. AMEN. - -He seems to have been buried beneath its archway.[104] But the work -is evidently contemporaneous with the rest of the church, as shown -especially by the staircase turret, and there is no trace whatever of -any Renaissance feeling. Probably the inscription refers rather to some -decoration, colour or the like, on the screen. It is curious that this -screen possesses the only instance of cusped arches in the church. - - -PARISH CHANCEL-SCREENS - -Simple—as the beginnings of all artistic work are—are the earliest -chancel-screens of this country, and the progress from simple forms -to the very rich and complex ones of the Perpendicular Period is as -evident in wooden screen-work as it is in the history of tracery in -stone. Probably the earliest wooden screen-work in the country exists -in the Church of St. Nicholas, Compton, Surrey. The eastern end of this -church, of Late Norman date, is in two storeys, the lower one forming -the sanctuary, vaulted, and opening to the west with a rich Late Norman -semicircular arch. Railing off the upper floor above this arch is a -screen, consisting of a series of semicircular arches springing from -cylindrical or octagonal shafts, with moulded bases and caps, almost -certainly of twelfth-century date, and thus coëval with the Late Norman -or Transitional portions of the church. In the exquisite little chapel at -_Kirkstead_ is the earliest wooden screen-work in the county (and, saving -Compton, in the country), which has probably been the upper portion of -a choir-screen, in the back of two pews. It is composed altogether of -thirteen bays, divided equally between the seats. Each bay consists of -a lancet-headed trefoil supported by octagonal pillars with moulded -capitals and bases. The total height of the work is 2 feet 9 inches, -and it consists of oak throughout. This screen was considered by the -late Bishop of Nottingham to be coëval with the chapel itself—_i.e._ to -have been made about the first quarter of the thirteenth century. In -Rochester Cathedral is (or was) some screen-work of the same date and -character. In Thurcaston Church, Leicestershire, is a screen consisting -of plain panel-work in the lower part, and of a series of open arches -above, trefoiled in the heads, and springing from slender cylindrical -shafts, with moulded bases and caps, being almost identical (save in -having cylindrical pillars) with the example from _Kirkstead_. In Stanton -Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, is a very similar screen, only with -circular annulated pillars; this is considered to be forty or fifty years -later in date—_i.e._ about 1260, about the same date as the screen at St. -Andrew’s, Chinnor, in the same county. - -[Illustration: ROOD-SCREEN AND BASE OF LOFT, SLEAFORD CHURCH (ST. -DENIS’).] - -The screens of Decorated and Perpendicular date may be taken together -in general description, more especially as the essential feature of -_Lincolnshire_ screens—an ogee arch—appears in both and in nearly every -instance. - -Firstly, then, a beam runs transversely and horizontally across from -pillar to pillar of the chancel arch, or in front thereof, sometimes -supported by corbels at either end, as has been the case at _Heckington_ -and _Wellingore_. This may or may not be the rood-beam (_i.e._ the beam -on which the rood stood). In some cases the rood-beam was quite separate -from and independent of the screen, as at _Claypole_, where there are -corbels for it on each side of and high up on the chancel arch; at -_Legbourne_, where the same arrangement is made, and in the _Morning -Chapel, Lincoln Minster_. At _Blyton_ the rood-beam remains above the -chancel arch; above the upper side of the beam the wall is recessed, -probably to allow of a boarded and panelled background to the rood and -the other two figures. Further support to this beam (of the screen) -is afforded by a number of stout uprights from the floor (where is -sometimes a horizontal wooden or a stone base) to the rood-beam, dividing -the screen into bays, varying in number with the size of the screen, -whereof the middle one is generally the largest, though at _Frampton_, -_Stixwould_, _Mumby_, _Middle Rasen_, _Lusby_, and _Miningsby_ it is of -the same size as the others. - -The middle bay is as 13 to 11, for example, at _Cotes_, as 2 to 1 at -_East Kirkby_, as nearly 5 to 4 at _Moulton_, as 3½ to 2 at _Bratoft_, -and as 3 to 2 at _Thorpe St. Peter’s_. These uprights are often formed -into small pillars in the front, and occasionally on the eastward aspect -also, or, in more Perpendicular work, they are fashioned as slender -buttresses, _Cotes_ and _Sleaford_ giving examples of the former, while -_East Kirkby_ does so of the latter method. From these uprights, at about -two-thirds of their height, spring more or less pointed arches, with -their apices at the beam or just below it. Generally, the lower third of -the screen is composed of solid panelling, sunk and with foliated and -traceried heads; though at _Barrow-on-Humber_, at _Spalding_, and at -_Alford_ the panels are perforated, probably this is not original. Along -the upper border of these panels often runs a scroll or vignette of open -work, as at _Winthorpe_ and at _East Kirkby_, and of Tudor flowers at -_Croft_, while it is embattled at _Westborough_ and _Yarburgh_. - -From the middle of the transom (if it may be so termed), which runs -along from upright to upright, below the open portion of the screen, in -a number of Lincolnshire examples, arises a mullion up to the spring of -the arch, and there divides into two ogee arches, as at _Theddlethorpe_, -_Saltfleetby_ (_All Saints’_), _Mumby_, _Ulceby_ (_St. Nicholas_), and -_Marsh Chapel_. In some of these cases the mullion divides up into two -pointed arches above the ogees, and at _Middle Rasen_, where there are -three ogees and two mullions in each bay, the arches intersect and are -carried through the spandrils, which are now open (probably an effect of -restoration). In other instances the mullion divides up into two almost -semicircular arches, which form the lower and outer portion of a large -ogee, as at _Cotes_, _Denton_, _Stixwould_, _Scrivelsby_, _Miningsby_, -_Swineshead_, _Scotter_, and _Folkingham_. At _St. Peter’s, Barton_, -there are two of these ogees in each bay. At _Swineshead_, _Leverton_, -and _Friskney_, these arches beneath the ogees are more pointed in -character. At _Miningsby_, on the west front of the mullions, are slender -round pillars rising from the transom up to the point of the ogee, and -there finishing in tiny crocketed pinnacles, capped by a finial. At -_Claypole_ and _Althorpe_ the arrangement is much the same as at _Cotes_, -but the mullions are absent; whether this is original or not seems -uncertain. There are no traces of them on the transom of either screen. -At _Cotes_ and elsewhere the quatrefoil space between the heads of the -arches and the upper part of the ogee is filled by a shield. Another -form, which seems like a development of the _Claypole_ scheme (although -it almost certainly is much earlier in date), has no mullions, and no -inner halves of the arches; from their outer halves springs an ogee, -making an outline which has been called—not inaptly—the fleur-de-lis -form. An excellent example of this is given by the _East Kirkby_ screen. - -Where there is no central mullion, the ogee simply springs from the -uprights and terminates in a finial at the rood-beam, as at _Sleaford_, -_Ewerby_, _Saxilby_, _Moulton_, _Winthorpe_, _Croft_, and _Fishtoft_, and -in thirteen other instances. The same arrangement is found at _Spalding_, -but the ogee is very depressed, and so the finial ends much lower than in -the screens just mentioned. At _Bratoft_ there is an almost semicircular -arch beneath the ogee, freely cusped internally, somewhat the same as at -_Thorpe St. Peter’s_, _All Saints’_, _Benington_ (where the upper edge of -the arch forming the base of the ogee is embattled), and _Addlethorpe_ -(tower arch screen). These ogees are profusely crocketed, generally, of -course, owing to their date, with the square-shaped leaves which mark the -Perpendicular Period, and they are also more or less elaborately cusped -internally. Special notice should be taken of the crockets at _Thorpe -St. Peter’s_ and at _Burgh_ (now across tower arch), which represents -pelicans in various attitudes. - -The middle bay partakes of the character of the lateral ones, though it -is usually so different in width. Thus at _Cotes_ it has a flattened -wider ogee, with the descending mullion cut off; at _Alford_ (where -there are no mullions), a flattened wider ogee, with a depressed arch -under it; at _Miningsby_ (where all the bays are of the same width) the -inner halves of the sub-arches disappear as well as the central mullion; -at _Denton_, a flattened wider ogee; and at _Swineshead_, a larger and -taller ogee. At _Lusby_ the central bay ogee is identical with those -of the sides; the same is true of _Stixwould_, with the absence of the -descending mullion—also, in a different style, of _Mumby_; while at -_Theddlethorpe_, _Saltfleetby_, and _Moulton_, this bay has a depressed -arch with three ogees on it, the last named being also remarkable for -having “a series of five shallow hoods or canopies groined in miniature -underneath, to simulate vaulting.”[105] At _Barton_ there are two ogees, -at _Middle Rasen_ three. At _Sleaford_ and _Ewerby_ there is the same -kind of arch, with two ogees upon it, but in the centre the vaulting -continues downward to a cap and shaft, which ends on the arch; also at -_Spalding_, only without the ogees. - -At _Claypole_ and _Althorpe_ the central shaft is carried down much below -the spring of the ogees, and ends on a four-centred arch. _East Kirkby_ -has two ogees on an ogival arch beneath. At _Saxilby_ the central feature -takes the form of a round-headed arch in a square-headed bay with the -spandrils filled with circles, surmounted by seven small bays, each -containing a crocketed ogee terminating in a finial. At _Barrow_ there is -a pointed arch, with pierced spandrils. At _Benniworth_ there is a large -ogee with curious tracery over it (? modern), entirely different from the -lateral bays. At _Ewerby_, already mentioned, this bay has on the inner -side of each ogee a beautiful wheel; on the outer side a fine network of -tracery. At _Folkingham_ the centre arch is carved and crocketed with -grapes and vine-leaf ornament. At _Scrivelsby_, between two ogees is a -large wheel of tracery, with two smaller ones filling in the spaces on -each side. - -All screens probably had a door or doors, though but few of these are -left in Lincolnshire. At _Westborough_ the original doors exist; they are -square-headed, with tracery above and panelling below, similar to that -of the side bays. _Cotes_, _Spalding_, _Theddlethorpe_, _East Kirkby_, -_Moulton_, _Helpringham_, _Thorpe St. Peter’s_, and _Barton_ still retain -their doors, but only the lower panels are left. - -Also slender buttresses have been mentioned above, as being moulded out -of the uprights. Occasionally there were to the front (western face) of -these uprights, especially on each side of the central doorway, flying -buttresses with crocketed attachments. Remains of these are still to -be seen at _East Kirkby_, _Moulton_, _Fishtoft_, _Thorpe St. Peter’s_, -_Bratoft_, _Croft_, _Legbourne_, _Crowland_, and _Mumby_. At _Grimoldby_, -where the lower half of the screen exists, two buttresses project some -way westward and are well panelled. The extreme form of these, where the -upright part of the buttresses was fashioned into a candlestand, may be -exemplified by Ranworth screen (Norfolk), where the buttresses, panelled -as to their lower two-thirds, separate the central passage from an altar -on either side. - -The intervening spaces between the ogee and the confining arch will be -filled in with delicate tracery, varying of course in style with the -age and locality of each particular screen. Whatever the faults of -Perpendicular work may be in stone, the repetition of similar forms, -the richness of the detailed ornament, and the lightness of the tracery -make Perpendicular _wooden_ screens, more perhaps than any others, the -best representatives of the _Cancelli_ (lattice-work), and very valuable -portions of the furniture of a church. - -In some churches, as at Laughton-en-le-Morthen, there was a low _stone_ -screen, buttressed, which would carry a lighter screen of wood. Instances -of a similar arrangement may be seen at Nantwich and _Morton-by-Bourne_, -and there is a preparation for it at _Wellingore_ and _Boston_. - -If the 200 churches mentioned in Mr. E. Peacock’s English Church -Furniture be taken as a fair sample of _Lincolnshire_ churches, as they -well may be, almost every one possessed a rood-loft, which may now be -described. - -Westwards generally (but eastwards only at Worstead) from the beam, -which often forms a kind of breast summer to the gallery about to be -described, would extend a platform of varying width (at Selattyn in -Shropshire it is 10 feet wide, usually about 4 feet), supported by a -coved cornice, ornamented by ribs which intersect sometimes in a very -complicated pattern, as at _Sleaford_, and with—as vignette—a band of -carving, such as vine-leaf and grape, along the front. On very many -screens, which have lost their gallery, traces can be seen where the ribs -and springers for its support have been attached. The eastern portion -of the gallery remains at _East Kirkby_, starting from the top of the -screen, and being coved independently thereof. From both sides—east and -west (or only one _west_)—of this platform would rise up a panelled -screen, which sometimes, as at Upper Sheringham, consisted of open work. -This gallery—the rood-loft—would be approached by one or more staircases -in the piers of the chancel arch or in the north or south walls of the -aisles. There are two of these staircases at _Boston_, _Sleaford_, and -_Grantham_, while _Spalding_, _Heckington_, and most of the other -churches in the county have but one. - -[Illustration: ROOD-SCREEN AND LOFT, ST. EDITH’S CHURCH, COTES-BY-STOW.] - -The only complete mediæval rood-loft in the county is in the little -church of _Cotes by Stow_. It has been carefully repaired, with foliated -and traceried panels, and a vignette of grapes and vine-leaves along -the lower border. The central projection is interesting and original, -and here is evidently not for the crucifix, as that would be fixed at -the eastern side of the loft. A similar projection will be seen at -_Sleaford_, and probably both were used for preaching. They are exactly -reversed in position from those at _Lincoln Minster_ and _Tattershall_, -and from that mentioned in the contract for the rood-loft at Great St. -Mary’s, Cambridge, in 1521, “wyth a pulpete into the mydds of ye quyer.” - -There are several screens which yet retain the hang-over, making the -floor of the rood-loft. The reason for this at _Sleaford_ is given in Mr. -Peacock’s book: “Itm̅—the rode lofte taken downe all save the florthe -wc̅h remayneth standing wc̅h we cannot take doune for yt is a waie -frome one house to another so yt̅ we have noe passadge but that waie to -ytt”—which may mean from chapel to chapel, or from aisle roof to aisle -roof. - -A few varieties of screens, with or without lofts, may most conveniently -be noticed here before dealing at greater length with the rood-loft -and its accessories. Screens are met with which most certainly have -had rood-lofts, the evidence of which is the existence of remains of -the springers or ribs for the coved support of the loft on one or both -sides of the screen, and the rough framework above, whence the rood-loft -floor has been stripped. But no trace can be found in the church either -of rood-loft staircase, doors thereto, or of corbels to support the -rood-loft. Also the screen may not fit its place. Of course, in some -instances, the rood-loft staircase may have been entirely concealed or -taken away. But it is almost certain in other instances that the screen -is not in its original church. Most probably an example of this is the -_Ewerby_ screen, which is too wide for the chancel, and has evident -traces of having had a rood-loft. This screen has in all likelihood -come from the neighbouring priory of _Haverholme_. Very likely the same -applies to the wooden screen in the north aisle of _Crowland Abbey_; -it does not fit (has been removed eastwards within this century), has -evidence of having had a rood-loft, and there are no signs of anything -of the kind in that part of the church. It may have been the rood-screen -in the nave, or the very one mentioned, of the year 1413, below. And at -_Cadney_, near _Brigg_, is a screen said to have come from _Newstead on -Ancholme_. - -In other churches, on the contrary, we may find abundant evidence in -the shape of rood-loft staircase and doors, and corbels, for the former -existence of a rood-loft. The screen, too, may seem quite to fill its -position and not show any trace of having had a rood-loft on it, and this -not merely from having had the coving neatly removed (as may possibly -have been the case in some churches), but by the style altogether of -the upper portion of the screen. There is no coving, and therefore no -pointed arch over the ogee between each upright, forming consequently a -square-headed aperture instead of a pointed one. - -[Illustration: ROOD-SCREEN, ST. MARY’S CHURCH, WINTHORPE.] - -At _Winthorpe_, for example, there is no trace of a loft on the existing -screen, while some four feet or so westwards are putlog holes and -corbels for the front of the rood-loft, as well as a complete rood-loft -staircase on the north side of the chancel. _Grainsby_, _Friskney_, and -_Leverton_ are instances of similar treatment. The explanation is that -the rood-loft has been made on the same plan as that at Upper Sheringham -in Norfolk. Here a screen of the square-headed kind described, and with -good Perpendicular tracery, fills the chancel arch to about the height -of ten feet. Four or five feet westwards of this screen extends the -rood-loft, not supported apparently by the screen, but just touching it. -Two uprights support the front of the loft, with the spandrils filled on -the north side with a pelican, on the south with a dragon. The gallery, -which has an elegant open traceried front, runs across in front of the -chancel arch and is reached by a staircase in the north wall. Much the -same arrangement has been at East Budleigh. A feature of minor interest -in Sheringham is the diversity of tracery; thus in the rood-loft seven -and a half bays have the same, while three more are quite different, and -in the screen the number of differences is still more marked. - -There are also some screens which show no trace on their westward face of -a rood-loft, and yet have or have had one. Of these, Worstead may stand -for an example. - -Again, occasionally a screen is found, certainly old, certainly in its -original position, and yet with no signs on it or in the church of any -rood-loft at all. It is fair to suppose in these cases that there never -has been a rood-loft, but that the screen itself has carried the rood. -Such a screen was the one at _Salmonby_, now removed, and the existing -elegant Perpendicular ones at _Wickenby_ and _Scrivelsby_. At West -Tarring and Broadwater (Sussex) the low screens bristle with spikes, -probably contemporaneous, which show that there never was any upper -tracery or loft. Also we can have a rood-loft alone, without a screen, as -seems to have been the case at Avebury (Wilts). A superb example of this -kind abroad still exists in the Church of St. Etienne du Mont, Paris, of -sixteenth-century date, with two spiral staircases. - -To return to the rood-loft staircases, which, and the doorways to them, -are met with constantly, over one hundred instances being found in -_Lincolnshire_ alone. Usually, of course, they cut through more ancient -work, as at _Stow_, where a Saxon pier has been cut through (the Saxon -piers of the eastern tower arch are likewise cut and channelled to allow -of the insertion of the beams of a rood-loft); at _Normanton_, where a -Transitional arch has been cut into; at _Frieston_, where the third pier -from the west of the Norman north arcade of the nave has been replaced -by a square mass of stonework containing the rood-loft stairs, with a -Perpendicular rebate for the parish rood-screen; or as at _Whaplode_, -where the fine Norman chancel arch has been cut across for the rood-loft, -to which a Tudor staircase gave access. - -It will have appeared from the quotations already given that at -Canterbury, Winchester, and Beverley there were rood-lofts (_pulpita_) as -early as the eleventh century. At Peterborough Cathedral, too, we learn -that there was a new rood-loft set up by Abbot Benedict before 1193. At -_Sibsey_ (St. Margaret’s) there is a Norman nave and aisle arcades, with -lofty circular pillars, square abaci and scalloped cushioned capitals. -The easternmost arch of the south arcade is narrower than the others, to -admit of a turret staircase formerly giving access to the rood-loft, and -its respond has some later detail than the others. The rood-loft doorway -at _Colsterworth_ is among the earliest known. It has an abacus on which -the nail-head ornament exists. This was probably the original rood-loft -entrance, which was subsequently altered when the Perpendicular chancel -arch was erected, as this must have partly blocked up the entrance. The -builders therefore destroyed the right side of the original doorway and -made a side entrance. At East Shefford Church (Berks), in the north wall, -are two Early English windows for lighting the rood-loft, the entrance -to the staircase for which still remains. At St. Nicholas, _Skirbeck_, -the nave is of Early English date, and in consequence of the rood-loft -staircase, the north arcade has narrower bays than the southern. At -_Bratoft_, the aisle arcade, of Decorated date, has the easternmost arch -much narrower than any of the others to allow of the rood-loft staircase. -The little staircase at _Cotes_ is in the thickness of the south wall. -The entrance doorway is moulded in wood, and near the top a tiny -two-light window, cut in alabaster, lights the stair. At _St. Lawrence_, -_Sedgebrook_, the rood-loft apparently was carried across the aisles, -as was the case at _Corby_ and _Carlton Scroop_ (and at _Grantham_); -and access to it was supplied by a newel staircase on the south side -of the church in a turret, in which a sancte-bell formerly hung. This -arrangement of a staircase turret leading on to the nave or aisle roof, -and ending in a sancte-bell cot, was obviously convenient, and is not -very infrequent. Probably this was the case at _Grantham_, where the -octagonal turrets finish in a spirelet, at _Leake_, at _Fishtoft_, -at _Swineshead_, at _Langtoft_, at _Helpringham_, _Quadring_, and at -_Tattershall_, though in the last-named the turret-stair begins from -the stone rood-loft. Leverington Church (Cambs) has a rood-loft turret -crowned with a spirelet at the south-east angle of the nave, which forms -a sancte-bell cot and still retains its bell. At _Sleaford_ there are -two rood-loft stairs in the north and south piers of the chancel arch, -and running up with the northern one is a separate staircase leading on -to the aisle roof. No rood-loft turrets, as far as I have been able to -ascertain, date back previous to the thirteenth century. Curiously, at -St. Antony in Kirrier, Cornwall, there is only an _external_ doorway to -the rood-loft staircase. - -Another convenient position for the sancte-bell cot was at the apex of -the eastern gable of the nave, and the earliest example of this form -seems to be a Norman one at Bledington Church in Gloucestershire. In -_Tallington Church_ there still hangs a bell (probably original) in this -position; and Seamer Church, near Scarborough, still possesses both -bell and gable sancte-bell cot. At _Welbourn_ is a pretty hanging bell -cot corbelled out beneath an excellent gable cross. _Tydd St. Mary’s_ -is another instance of both features, while _Gedney_, _Claypole_, -_Winthorpe_, _Boston_, _Aslackby_, _Sibsey_, and _Spalding_ have the -gable bell cot alone. _Butterwick_ has a gable bell cot as well as a -rood-loft turret (of good circular brickwork), as have also _Benington_ -and _Wrangle_. _Holbeach_ has had two gable sancte-bell cots, the first -dating from 1453; this was replaced at a remarkably late date—that of the -Laudian revival, I suppose, in 1629. As well as the sancte-bells which -have been already mentioned, at _Aslackby_ is a small bell (unhung in -the tower), dated 1611, which is thought to be the sanctus-bell. _St. -Mary’s, Sutterton_, is a small bell of thirteenth-century date, inscribed -in Lombardic lettering, “Symon de Hotfelde me fecit.” _St. Peter and St. -Paul, Algarkirk_, has also probably a sancte-bell, as well as _Bicker_, -_Ingoldmells_, _East Halton_, _Sutterton_, _Hacconby_, _Great Hale_, and -_North Witham_. - -To return to the rood-loft: on it (or above it) would stand the great -rood, often with the ends of the cross finished with heads or emblems of -the Four Evangelists. Occasionally the crucifix would be sustained partly -by chains from the roof, as can be seen abroad—_e.g._ at Louvain—to this -day. In the crown of the chancel arch of _Boston Parish Church_ are the -sockets for the two chains to support the rood, and at _Billinghay_ a -central mark for a hook. On either side of the rood would be an image of -St. Mary the Virgin and St. John the Evangelist.[106] - -Not infrequently the whole of the chancel arch was boarded up, and the -rood, with attendant figures, stood in front of this, or were painted on -it. Just above and behind (_i.e._ eastwards of) the rood-loft at _Cotes_ -the chancel roof is shut off by oak boarding. On each side figures can be -dimly discerned, that on the north having a nimbus, and scattered over -the boarding are flowers with leaves, most probably meant for lilies. -There is a large blank space in the middle, against which, no doubt, the -crucifix was fastened. And it is interesting to note that at “Thorpe -in parochie de Heythar” (_Culverthorpe_, near _Haydor_, probably), in -April 1555, the churchwardens state: “Itm̅ we had noe Roode nor other -Imageis but that were painted on the wall, and thei are defaced and -put oute,” &c.[107] Besides the rood and the images of St. Mary and -St. John, which are mentioned in almost every one of the 200 parishes -in Mr. Peacock’s book as having been destroyed in 1566, often as “the -Rode Marie and John with all other Imageis of papistrie,” there are -specific references in several cases to other images and tabernacles on -the rood-loft. Their fate seemed to be almost invariably to be burnt. -Thus at “_Asbye juxa Sleford_—Imprimis o̅r Images of the Rood Mary and -Jhon w̅th all other Images burned Ao̅ iijᵒ Elizabeth.” At _Belton_, in -_Axholme_ (after mentioning the rood Mary and John), “Itm̅ one Rood-loft -with a tabernacle whearin Imageis stood;” at _Folkingham_, “The Images -belonging to the same roode-loft as the Image called the roode Marie and -John w̅th an other other (_sic_) Image called St. Andrewe (vppon the w̅ch -the parish church of ffolkinghm̅ drewe his name).” At _Corbie_, besides -the customary three, there was “the Image of St. Johnne the Evang ... -of the churche.” At _Gretford_, again, “roode w̅t marie and Johne and -the Image of saincte martine the Patrone.” At _Kelby_, a “picture of St. -Peter” occurs in the same connection. At _North Witham_, after mentioning -the “roode Marie and Johnne,” there are also specified “iij Images of ye -rood-lofte.” It will be noted that some of these extra figures are of -the patron saints of the various churches. In the rood-loft staircase of -_Anwick Church_ was found a statue of the Virgin and Child, with traces -of colour on it. - -All wooden screens (and probably all the stone ones also) were almost -certainly coloured and gilt. The receding parts, or cavettos, of the -mouldings are darkened with red or blue, the more prominent white, with -often a small diaper. Round mouldings have spiral or wavy lines to show -that the feature was circular. The most prominent parts were gilt, as -were carved capitals. Gold, too, was often used as star or diaper on a -blue or red ground. The mouldings are sometimes all blue and green, while -the hollows are red foliage gilt on red ground, with all recessed parts -red. A will leaving money to gilding the trelyse has already been given; -Sir Richard Bozon, who died 25th March 1524, bequeathed 20s. towards the -gilding of the rood-loft at _All Saints’, arrowby_. Thus, on _Lincoln -Minster_ screen can still be seen traces of colour, and a little scarlet -blue and gold on cavettos and on crockets on that at _Saltfleetby All -Saints’_. At _South Somercotes_ the round mouldings are in spirals and -black and gold, the spandrils of the panelling white or gold, alternate -cavettos green and red, crockets gilt. In the portions of the screen -at _Billinghay_ the Tudor roses in the spandrils are coloured red and -blue. At _Addlethorpe_ the cavettos are red, finials and crockets gilt -(in the north chantry chapel screen the cavettos are red and blue). At -_Croft_ the border of the panels is spirally in blue and gold, and the -square flowers along the top are gilt. At _Crowland_ the pillars of the -uprights are spirally black and white, the ogees ending in finials gilt, -and the cusping of the lower panels also gilt. In the beautiful screen at -_Alford_ the cavettos are red, and the leaves in the spandril gilt. - -But, as well as the lavish decoration of the rood-screen and loft, -which has just been described, there was very frequently some special -colouring and embellishment of those parts of the church in more -immediate proximity to it. The roof of the nave often has the eastern -bay alone painted, as at Rainham (Kent), or that part more gorgeous -than the rest, as at Southwold, where all the roof seems to have been -coloured; but the eastern bay of the nave above the rood-loft has been -most highly decorated with angels, with scrolls, and the implements of -the Passion. In a very large number of churches was a representation of -“The Doom,” or “Day of Judgment,” the most frequent place for this being -over the chancel arch. “The final separation of the Church Triumphant -from everything that defileth was almost invariably represented by -the Great Doom painted in fresco over the rood-screen.” At Trinity -Church, Coventry, and many other places mentioned by Keyser, this -still exists.[108] Over the chancel arch in _Caythorpe Church_ is a -rude representation of the Last Judgment, with the Archangel Michael -weighing souls, and at _Swaton_ were paintings above and on each side -of the chancel arch of scenes from the life of our Lord. “The Doom” -also appears on a set of panels above the chancel arch at Mitcheldean, -Gloucestershire, and at St. Michael’s, St. Albans; the Day of Judgment, -with the crucified Saviour in the centre, is partly over the chancel -arch and partly on a panel filling in the head of the arch. A somewhat -similar condition has been noticed above at _Cotes_, and over the -rood-loft in Snetterton Church, Norfolk, is a defaced panel-painting of -the Day of Judgment. (Pugin gives a view of a similar arrangement at -Arnes, near Bergen, now destroyed, I believe.) The most notable of these -is the one at Wenhaston, Suffolk, discovered in 1892. This piece of -panelling blocked off the chancel (there being no chancel-arch) above the -rood-beam, and measured 17 feet 3 inches by 8 feet 6 inches. The position -of the crucifix is clearly seen, and the spaces left for the figures of -St. Mary and St. John on either side. In the triforium at Gloucester -Cathedral is preserved another “Doom” on panel. - -Along the upper edge of the rood-screen or rood-loft would be placed -basins and spikes for candles, which would be lighted on special -occasions. Hence comes the name of “candlebeam,” as before mentioned, -and Gibbons[109] has given seven wills which illustrate this: _e.g._ -Thomas Hadstoke leaves “To the Crucifix light in the Roode-lofte xx_d._ -in Hycchyn church,” Thomas Buck to the “Rode lighte viij_d._ in Dorney -Church,” William Gybbons to “the rode light” in Hamilden Church, and -Thomas Fissher of Wooborn,“To thre lightes upon the rode beame vj_d._” -(probably one for the rood and one each for St. Mary and St. John). Also, -in the continuation of that history of _Crowland_ which passes by the -name of Ingulph’s, we read as follows (1413): “In the Chapel of the -blessed Mary, which had been previously prepared on the south side of -the church, he (Brother Simon Eresby) most devoutly erected at his own -expense two perks, which were becomingly prepared for the arrangement of -the wax tapers thereon, together with a screen of considerable height, -which terminated the said chapel below.” By the royal injunctions of -1538, no candles, tapers, or images of wax were thenceforth to be set -before any image or picture, “but onelie the light that commonly goeth -about the crosse of the church by the rood-loft,” &c. - -[Illustration: ROOD-SCREEN, ST. PETER’S CHURCH, MIDDLE RASEN.] - -Then, in connection with the parish church rood-screen and rood-loft, -there was an altar or altars. A favourite position for these, when the -width of the church allowed, was on either side of the central door of -the screen, against the western face of the screen. Those at Ranworth -have been mentioned already; at Patricio, in South Wales, are two stone -altars, one placed on each side (beneath the rood-loft) of the entrance -into the chancel, westward of and against the screen supporting the -loft. On either side of the entrance into the apse of Peterchurch, -Herefordshire, is a stone altar—probably the rood-screen altars; on the -western side of the stone screen of St. Mary Berkeley, on the north, -an altar to St. Mary the Virgin, the piscina of which remains; on the -south, one to St. Andrew. At _Limber Magna_ the steps to the rood-loft -are quite perfect, and exactly under where the rood-loft was placed there -is on both sides the trace of what looks like a piscina, but no marks -of any altar-slab have been discovered. At _St. James’, Castle Bytham_, -at the restoration in 1900, were found at the east end of the nave, on -either side of the chancel arch, remains of shallow, semi-circular-headed -recesses, bearing traces of coloured decoration, forming the reredoses of -the two small altars. At _Winthorpe_, close to the rood-screen, on the -south side, is an aumbry, most probably for use in connection with an -altar on the western front of the screen. Below the rood-loft staircase -at _Colsterworth_ is a little aumbry. In the base of a pier close by the -rood-loft staircase at _Barkston_ is a small hollow, possibly intended as -a piscina or stoup for the service of a rood-altar. Mention has been made -of an altar on the rood-loft of the perished screen at _Grantham_. At -_Frampton_ a beautiful little quatrefoil window, just under the roof at -the south end of the rood-loft, has been opened out, as well as a hole in -the wall beneath it, probably for an office book. - -The fate of the roods and rood-lofts has been mentioned above; since -those days much damage has been done to the screens which were left, by -actual destruction, accident, ignorance, and neglect. Fortunately, in the -last thirty years opinion has got educated somewhat, and many of the old -screens have been restored, repaired, and (where necessary) replaced, -while new ones, designed by the first architects of the day, are -furnishing our churches. “Le bon temps viendra” for screens, and indeed -has already come in part. - - * * * * * - -In domestic chapels of any size it is not unusual to find a chancel -screen, as at The Mote, Ightham, figured by J. H. Parker. Also, in not -a few instances, the western part of the chapel thus shut off has been -divided into two storeys, the upper chamber being for the use of the -lord and his family, the lower one for the domestics. This arrangement, -according to J. H. Parker, continued to be usual in the fifteenth -century, and even later, as at East Hendred, Berks, at Studley Priory -and at Godstow Nunnery, in Oxfordshire. The chapel at Markenfield Hall, -Yorkshire, has also been an example of the same. At East Hendred, the -screen to both upper and lower chambers still exists; at Berkeley Castle -the screen in front of the upper chamber is original, though altered, -that of the lower one is modern. Here, as not infrequently, there is -a fireplace in the upper chamber. At Chibburn, Northumberland, and at -Trecarrel House, Cornwall, the same arrangement has prevailed. “In -Hawarden Castle, Flintshire (said the same authority), the chapel is very -small, and must have been merely a private oratory, or, as seems more -probable, the chancel or sacrarium only, separated by a screen from the -principal chamber in the keep, and with also a ‘squint’ or opening from -the passage in the thickness of the wall, to enable persons thus placed -to see the elevation of the Host.” - -In the _Chancery at Lincoln_, at the north end of what was the Hall -(pulled down by Chancellor Maundeville in 1714), are three pointed -doorways of fourteenth-century date, the easternmost of which leads to -the buttery, the western one to the cellars, while the middle one leads -up a flight of steps with a timber-framed plaster partition on each -side, and at the top of these stairs a door on the right hand (easterly, -therefore) leads into a room which almost certainly was the chapel. On -the eastern side of the partition is a screen of three double bays, open -from the middle upwards, with contemporary ironwork. In the opposite side -of the partition are two double loops, all being probably, according to -the late E. J. Willson, of Henry VIII.’s date. - -In hospitals also, a somewhat similar arrangement obtained, the chapel -being equal in height to two storeys, and separated from a room above -and below by a screen. These rooms were dormitories, so that the sick -could, as it were, attend service while they were in bed. In _Browne’s -Hospital at Stamford_, the chapel is open to the roof, and on the ground -floor it is separated at the west, from a common room once a dormitory, -by a handsome oak screen with doors groined over on both sides. There -are returned stalls on the east side thereof. In the ancient hospital at -Chichester, the chapel consists of a sacrarium only, and is separated -from the hall or principal chamber by an open screen with a curtain. In -the almshouses, Sherborne, Dorset, is or has been a similar arrangement. - - * * * * * - -NOTE.—Considerations of space, unfortunately, have prevented any allusion -to Chantry Chapel Screens. - - - - -LINCOLNSHIRE AND THE GREAT CIVIL WAR - -BY REV. EDWARD H. R. TATHAM, M.A. - - -In three successive centuries Lincolnshire has been the scene of civil -disturbances, which were closely connected with the general history of -the country. The rebellion against Edward IV. headed by Sir Robert Welles -of Belleau, the “Lincolnshire Captain,” was closed by the defeat of his -force of 30,000 men on March 12, 1470, near Empingham in Rutland. The -rising at Louth and Horncastle, which followed on the dissolution of -the monasteries in 1536, was quelled within a fortnight; and the only -lives lost were those of officials who were killed by the mob, and of -the mob-leaders, who were promptly executed. But in the Great Civil War -of the seventeenth century, Lincolnshire played a great part, though in -ordinary English histories, and even in Clarendon, the struggle within -its borders is passed over lightly. It was the debatable ground between -the Royalism of the North and the stern Puritanism of the Eastern -Association. “From the summer of 1643 to the summer of 1644,” says Lord -Morley,[110] “the power of the northern army and the fate of London and -the Parliamentary cause turned upon Lincolnshire, the borderland between -Yorkshire and the stubborn counties to the south-east.” Here, in the -first two years of the war, Cromwell found a favourable training-ground -for his invincible Ironsides. - -Before the war actually began, the temper of this county, as of some -others, was rather hesitating and uncertain. It is doubtful whether, -out of the twelve members for the shire and its boroughs, the proportion -of ten to two against the King truly represented the popular feeling. -Under the then existing system an altogether unfair preponderance was -given to the towns, which returned ten out of the twelve members; and in -London and the eastern towns Puritanism was for the moment all-powerful. -The Militia Ordinance of Parliament, which brought matters to a crisis, -and was doubtless an encroachment on the King’s prerogative, raised a -constitutional question that few could understand. In March 1642, when -the dispute on this point had reached an acute stage, a deputation -from the Lincolnshire gentry in sympathy with the Parliament presented -a petition to the King at Newark on his journey north, in which the -question of the moment is not even mentioned. This petition simply prayed -the King to reside near his Parliament and listen to their counsels; and -in view of their determination to wield the power of the sword, it is -not surprising that the King in his reply, delivered at York, asserted -that Lincolnshire had been misled, and that he was being driven from -his Parliament. The city of Lincoln, though it returned two reforming -members, was probably not so Puritan as the other boroughs. It has been -well pointed out[111] that a large number of the county gentry, many -of whom were Royalists, then possessed houses in Lincoln; and their -opinions would naturally be reflected among the tradesmen, who benefited -by their presence. At this time the two sides were evenly matched -among the members of the City Council; but the Mayor, John Beck, was -a Parliamentarian, though his father, Robert, who preceded him in the -office, belonged to the opposite camp. - -A crisis was reached in April, when Sir John Hotham, the Governor of -Hull, refused the King admittance to the town. In Lincoln, which had -much trade with Hull, the King’s attempt upon that place was not viewed -with favour; and on April 27, Parliament appointed a committee of the -county members of both Houses (on which of course no Royalist sat) to -carry out the Militia Ordinance in Lincolnshire. Francis, Lord Willoughby -of Parham, a young noble of under thirty, with Presbyterian sympathies, -had just been appointed Lord-Lieutenant of the county, and proceeded, -with an alacrity which might well arouse the King’s suspicions, to call -up the militia for training. He summoned the constables to meet him at -Lincoln on May 31, and render an account of the arms in their district, -and all but two or three responded; but he complains that the King’s -proclamation forbidding the muster had been “officiously fixed” upon -the door of the inn where the committee met. On June 6 he arranged to -review the militia from Lincoln and the adjoining villages; and on -the same morning received a letter by express messenger from the King -at York, dated two days before, charging him upon his allegiance to -take no further action, and warning him that if he did so, he would be -proceeded against as a disturber of the public peace. Lord Willoughby’s -answer, which he penned on the spot, is a curious mixture of humility -and defiance. He alleges the opinions of certain eminent lawyers (which -they afterwards disavowed) in favour of the legality of the ordinance, -and trusts that, if he has offended, his “want of years” may excuse his -“want of judgment.” “Nothing,” he says, “hath yet passed by my commands -here, or ever shall, but what shall tend to the preservation of the -peace of your kingdom.” And yet, within three months, he had accepted -the command of a troop of horse in the Parliamentary army. The Mayor and -Corporation attended the Lincoln muster; and about eighty of the hundred -members of the trained band appeared. When the constable was asked to -explain the absence of the remainder, he gave the excuse that they durst -not venture down hill owing to the prevalence of plague in the lower -city. The committee, however, attributed their non-appearance to the -influence of the Royalist Recorder, Mr. Charles Dalison. Volunteers -were obtained to supply their place; and at Boston the Lord-Lieutenant -was met on arrival by 100 well-armed volunteers, who showed that they -had profited by their self-imposed training. But other musters were -not to pass off without incident. Lord Willoughby had taken the strong -measure of removing William Booth of Killingholme from the command of a -company in the Caistor contingent on account of his Royalist views. But -Booth, though related to the Lord-Lieutenant, was not disposed to take -his supersession tamely. On the day of the muster at Caistor he read the -King’s proclamation against the ordinance to the soldiers at a tavern, -and dissuaded them from showing their arms. He also said openly that -things would never go on well “while King Pym governed,” and expressed -a hope that King and Parliament would be separated. For this conduct he -was put under arrest, and taken to Louth in custody. On his appearance -before the committee next day at Horncastle, he was dismissed upon -making submission; but he drew up a petition to the King, supported by -an affidavit, protesting against the whole proceeding as illegal; and -the King’s reply promised him full satisfaction if his statements were -true. This petition was brought to the notice of the Commons by Sir -Christopher Wray, one of the members for Grimsby, who disputed some of -its allegations; and on his evidence, and that of others present at -Caistor, the House found that Captain Booth “had abused His Majesty” with -a petition that was “false, scandalous, and malicious.” This incident, -though it had no further consequences, shows that a situation, in which -King and Parliament were contradicting each other in rival proclamations, -was rapidly becoming impossible. - -Other events of the same fateful month of June illustrate this still more -plainly. The King had appointed Robert Earl of Lindsey Lord-Lieutenant -of the county, and directed the High Sheriff, Sir Edward Heron, not to -suffer any stores of ammunition to pass out of his custody without an -order from himself or Lord Lindsey. The latter ignored the direction -of Parliament to bring in his patent of Lieutenancy, and was forthwith -declared by the Lords a public enemy, and orders were issued for his -apprehension (June 8). The Lincoln magazine, which lay in the outer -Exchequer Gate opposite the Castle, was in the custody of the Mayor, and -he, upon request, handed the key to Lord Willoughby, who placed a guard -over it. The Mayor was at once summoned by the King to York to account -for this, and for his refusal to read the King’s proclamation. The royal -messenger was promptly put under arrest, and sent with the Mayor under -a military escort to Parliament. But on reaching Grantham the messenger -persuaded the Mayor to change his mind; they escaped from the guard and -proceeded to York, where on June 17 the Mayor made his submission to -the King. He received pardon on condition that he at once returned to -Lincoln and published the proclamation, which he did. It does not appear -whether Parliament called him to account for this; but on July 5 they -made an order restraining the publication of royal proclamations, and on -the 7th they declared that the King might not require the attendance of -any of his subjects except such as were bound to him by special service. -The King’s reply to this was to order the arrest of two Lincoln Aldermen -for exercising the militia, and they were actually taken in custody to -Beverley, but afterwards released under Habeas Corpus. Meanwhile, on June -19, Lord Willoughby reported to Parliament that he had completed his -inspection of the county militia, at which “very few or none” failed to -appear. He reports them deficient in arms, but this defect he proposed -to supply from the magazine at Hull. With his report he forwarded a copy -of an address signed by “many thousand hands” of the gentry freeholders, -&c., of Lincolnshire; it was of a rather colourless complexion, but -protested against any separation of King and Parliament. On the 24th he -received fresh orders from the King to desist from his proceedings “as -he would answer the contrary at his utmost peril.” In forwarding this -letter to Parliament Lord Willoughby complains that a certain captain -from York (Edward Middlemore of Lusby) is trying to “aliene” the hearts -of the county from Parliament, assuring the people that His Majesty would -shortly come among them. - -This report proved true, though Charles’s decision was somewhat sudden. -After visiting Newark on July 12, he arrived at Lincoln on Wednesday, -July 13, with the Prince of Wales, the Earl of Lindsey, and a numerous -suite. His progress for the last four miles along the road was “a -throng,” and the people rent the air with “peals of shouts and vocal -acclamations,” such as “A King, a King!” The attendant gentry drew -their swords, and the clergy, who attended to the number of two or -three hundred, redoubled their gratulatory salutations with “_Vivat -Rex!_” The Mayor and Corporation, with their Recorder and the trained -bands, came out to meet the Sovereign, so that in the opinion of the -local pamphleteer, “Wednesday was the funeral of the new militia.” In -some large open space, which is not specified, Mr. Charles Dalison, the -Recorder, made a speech of welcome to the King, in which he alluded to -his promise to defend the established Protestant religion, and offered, -on his own behalf and that of the civic body, their “persons, estates, -and fortune.” The King in his reply, which was read by Sir John Monson, -states as the object of his coming to assure the people of his intention -to defend their religion, laws, and liberties, and to certify them that -the pretended Militia Ordinance is unwarranted by his authority. If any -should presume to execute it, he should treat them as actual rebels and -in arms against himself. He speaks most bitterly of the action of Sir -John Hotham in excluding him from Hull, but bids the people still their -fear that their county will be the seat of war. “The seat of war will be -only where persons rise in rebellion against me; that will not, I hope, -be here, and then you shall be sure of my protection.” For that end he -announces that he has appointed Commissioners of Array for the county, -and promises to “live and die” in defence of their religion, and the just -privilege and freedom of Parliament. - -The King’s Commission of Array included a number of the loyal knights and -gentry who had assembled to greet him—its principal members being the -Earl of Lindsey and his son Montagu Lord Willoughby D’Eresby (already a -baron in his own right), the Earl of Newcastle, Sir Francis Fane, and -Sir Peregrine Bertie. On Thursday, July 14, a body of the gentry, headed -by Lord Willoughby D’Eresby, sought an audience of the King, who was -probably staying at Deloraine Court, and requested permission to form a -regiment of horse within the county in support of his cause. In reply the -King renewed his protest that he only desired their assistance in defence -of their “religion, laws, interests, and the just rights of Parliament.” -On the withdrawal of the deputation a written undertaking was drawn up, -in which it was declared that Parliament, having put the kingdom “into a -posture of war,” had given occasion to the signatories of the document -to furnish a number of horse “for the defence of His Majesty’s person, -the true Protestant religion, and the just rights of Parliament against -all opposition whatsoever.” These horse were to be disposed of within the -county for three months from the 20th July. The document was signed by -seventy-five persons, who volunteered to contribute 172 horses; but the -regiment was ultimately to consist of 400. Among the signatories were the -Dean, Dr. Topham, promising four horses, the Precentor and the Chancellor -three each, and the Archdeacon two. There were to be four captains of -troops, who were probably Sir Peregrine Bertie, Dr. Farmery, Chancellor -of the diocese, Mr. John Hussey, and the City Recorder, now Sir Charles -Dalison, for on this visit the King conferred upon him the honour of -knighthood.[112] On Friday, the 15th, the King left for York by way of -Beverley, where he had arranged to meet a deputation from the two Houses. - -But before his departure his chief supporters had met to decide on the -terms of a petition to Parliament, which was described as from the -baronets, knights, &c., of Lincolnshire. Among other suggestions it -proposes—(1) That Hull be given up to the King; (2) that all forces be -disbanded and the Militia Ordinance waived; (3) that Parliament issue -no orders without the King’s consent; (4) that Church government as -it stands be put in execution and a national synod summoned; (5) that -the licentiousness of press and pulpit be restrained and tumultuous -assemblies forbidden; and (6) that Parliament adjourn to some other -place where the King can come. The signatories especially desire the -retention of “the Protestant religion as now established among us.” This -petition, it seems, was, after general discussion, drafted by the two -lawyers, Sir John Monson and Sir Charles Dalison. Its proposals, although -they have been described as “more bold and audacious than had hitherto -been ventured upon by any county,”[113] differ little, except in being -more moderate, from the conditions laid down by the King at Beverley -the following week in replying to the two Houses. It was addressed to -the House of Commons, and ought, of course, to have been presented by a -member; but the only county member available, Mr. Gervase Holles, M.P. -for Grimsby, had recently been “disabled” from sitting, and therefore -the petition was addressed to the Speaker, and sent up by one of the -serving-men of the High Sheriff. On Monday, July 18, the Speaker informed -the House that he had received a letter from the Sheriff of Lincolnshire, -enclosing a petition “of a very strange nature and language,” from divers -gentlemen, “most of whom were papists.” This description, unless the -term was then considered applicable to all members of the Church of -England, was, in face of the wording of the petition, a flagrant abuse of -language. A special committee was appointed the same day to consider the -petition, and on the 21st reported that it was “false, scandalous, and -malicious, and a high breach of the privilege of Parliament.” The High -Sheriff was ordered to be sent for as a delinquent, and as he did not -appear, a warrant for his arrest was issued on August 30. - -Before the King left Lincoln, he had directed the Sheriff to search for -concealed arms and to make himself master of all the county magazines. -The Lincoln magazine had been secured by Lord Willoughby of Parham, who -had wisely removed it before the King came. In many cases the local -magazines were in the charge of the county gentry; and two of these—Sir -Philip Tyrwhit of Stainfield and Sir William Pelham of Brocklesby—had -declined to deliver them up to Lord Willoughby according to Parliament’s -injunctions. The Sheriff now proceeded by warrant to search the houses -of members of Parliament opposed to the King; and a store of muskets was -seized at the house of Sir Edward Ayscough at South Kelsey and sent to -the Bishop’s Palace. A warrant was also issued to seize Captain Lister of -Coleby, who had accepted a commission in the Parliament’s forces; and he -was taken by a troop of horse, who forced an entrance into his house, to -the King at Nottingham. Shortly after, while the Sheriff was engaged in -conveying a magazine to Lincoln, he was himself arrested by a superior -force under Sir Anthony Irby, M.P. for Boston, and carried to London, -where, being examined at the bar of the House on October 8 as to his late -proceedings and his part in the petition, he was committed to the Tower -on the charge of high treason. Here he remained for over three years, -being unable to pay the fine of £2000 which was imposed upon him; but in -1645 he obtained his liberty under an exchange of prisoners. - -If the Sheriff was arrested near the end of September (the date is -uncertain), his taking a magazine to Lincoln would imply that the city -remained Royalist for over two months after the King’s visit. Clarendon -says that Charles passed through it once more about August 20, two -days before he set up his standard at Nottingham, and that he helped -himself to some of the arms of the Lincoln trained bands. Apparently the -increasing certainty of war was doing much to cool the ardour of some -of his supporters. The force which he had raised on his first visit was -limited, no doubt by the stipulations of the more cautious, to three -months’ service, and that only within the county. But his more eager -partisans saw from the first that this would be useless, and presented -a petition to him at York that Lincolnshire might co-operate with other -counties in his support. This petition was published as a tract with a -view to committing the subscribers of the undertaking to more extended -service; but it was answered by a counter-tract,[114] in which the writer -pleads the necessity for the formation of a regiment (1) to keep order in -a time of slack government; (2) to protect the sea-coast against foreign -invasion; and (3) to ward off incursions from soldiers in neighbouring -counties. He states that Sir John Hotham’s Hull garrison had already -committed acts of violence in the north of the county; but protests that -those like-minded with himself were not “malignant, either against the -King or Parliament.” A similar tract[115] of the same month expresses the -views of those who, like the Corporation of Lincoln, after supporting -the measures of Parliament, joined in the acclamations of welcome to the -King. It declares that the commonalty of the county would “march with -the King” and loyally obey his just commands; but if he should command -them to “put anything in execution against the Parliament,” they would -not only forbear themselves, but “hazard their lives” in opposing him. -Of the reservations of these sitters on the fence Charles, at the time -of his two visits, probably knew nothing; and when his presence was -withdrawn, this party gradually gained the upper hand. We do not know -the exact date of Lincoln’s second change of mind. While the King was in -the neighbourhood, Lord Willoughby and his friends were content to lie -low; but at the Michaelmas election of Mayor, that office was filled by -William Marshall, a strong Parliamentarian, who probably carried the city -with him. - -The fen country about Boston was most devoted to the cause of Parliament. -Even at the end of July a band of volunteers was diligently training in -the fields near Boston; and that town, so “eminent in disloyalty,”[116] -sent reinforcements to Sir John Hotham at Hull. On August 29 the Boston -troops seized a Royalist sloop, which had put into a creek near Skegness -with arms and stores—Sir William Ballingdon and ten other Cavaliers who -were in charge being taken. The King’s party threatened revenge upon -Boston, and King’s Lynn sent over for its defence five pieces of ordnance -and 1000 volunteers, but no attempt was made upon the town. A month later -(September 30) Lord Willoughby received orders from Parliament to arrest -and bring to London sixteen of the Royalist gentry, who are described as -“divers Popish and ill-affected persons, who have armed and assembled -themselves within the city and county of Lincoln.” Of these all but three -had been signatories of the Lincoln Petition in July; but many of them -were out of reach, having armed their dependants and joined the King’s -forces. Lord Willoughby was directed to disarm all “Popish recusants”; he -was also to requisition tents, waggons, horses, &c., from all “dangerous -and ill-affected persons, as well clergymen as others,” who had sent -money and stores for the King. The Lord-Lieutenant’s exertions kept him -so long in the county that he was too late for the battle of Edgehill -(Sunday, October 23), in which he should have commanded a troop of horse. -The general of the King’s army was at first a Lincolnshire peer, the -Earl of Lindsey; but as Charles foolishly exempted Prince Rupert and the -cavalry from his orders, he declined the position, telling his friends -that he would lead his own regiment “and there find his death.” His -forecast was too true, for he was mortally wounded and died the next day. -A Lincolnshire knight, Sir Gervase Scrope of Cockerington, who commanded -a troop by his side, received sixteen wounds and was left for dead upon -the field from Sunday afternoon to Tuesday evening, when he was found by -his son, tended by the famous Dr. William Harvey, and conveyed to Oxford, -where he wonderfully recovered. - -During the winter following this indecisive battle, the air was full of -rumours of peace; but neither side was disposed to yield upon the real -points at issue. On January 9, 1643, Parliament appointed Lord Willoughby -Sergeant-Major-General for the county, and ordered the removal of the -prisoners in Lincoln Castle to the Bishop’s Palace for greater security, -placing the Castle in the keeping of the Earl of Lincoln. Early in the -year a stand was made for the King in the heart of the Parliament’s -country. The men of Crowland, who were royal tenants, set to work in -January to fortify their watery stronghold. They were undeterred by a -friendly warning sent them by Mr. Ram, the Puritan minister at Spalding; -and, being unmolested for two months, they made a raid on March 25 upon -the defenceless town of Spalding, and carried off their censor and two -or three more as prisoners to Crowland. Mr. Ram, in his account of the -proceedings, shows much ill-feeling towards his captors, and not without -reason if his statements can be trusted. When the prisoners were -brought into the place, all the people were gathered together to triumph -over them, “which put me in mind of Samson’s entertainment when he was -taken by the Philistines.” Mr. Ram has to admit that their “usage was -indifferent good” during their five weeks’ imprisonment, but complains -of some “insolencies” that were offered them. The chief officers of the -garrison were Captain Stiles and a Captain Cromwell (one of Oliver’s -cousins); but Parson Stiles of Crowland, a very zealous Royalist, himself -held command on the western front. On April 13 some Parliamentary forces -beleaguered the place, and the prisoners were carried to the point of -attack and pinioned in the line of fire. This is said to have happened -more than once, but they were not hit, although the bullets flew fast -about their ears. Many of the garrison were armed with “hassock knives, -long scythes, and such-like fennish weapons”; and a “great water, broad -and deep,” surrounded the works, except where it was crossed by three -approaches or banks. On the failure of the first attack, the besiegers -retired; and the garrison assembled in the Abbey Church to return thanks -for their success. But on April 25 a much larger force appeared under the -command of Colonels King, Dodson, and Oliver Cromwell, and attacked the -town on three sides. Heavy rains, which made the place unapproachable, -delayed their success for the moment; but the assault was renewed on the -27th, and next day the garrison laid down their arms. It was scarcely -worthy of Mr. Ram to accuse his foes of using “poisoned bullets”; no -charge of the kind seems to have been preferred against the leaders, who -“were clapt in prison” at Ipswich, Colchester, and other places. - -Near the western border of the county the important fortress of Newark -was held by Sir John Digby for the King; and it proved a thorn in -the side of Parliament throughout the struggle. Early in February a -combined attack upon it was made by the forces of Notts, Derbyshire, -and Lincolnshire; and, according to Mrs. Hutchinson,[117] this was only -foiled by the suspiciously half-hearted conduct of one Ballard, who -commanded the Lincolnshire contingent of 1000 men. He refused to follow -up the first successes of the besiegers, and ordered a retreat when -the other two counties were anxious to attack. We may perhaps see here -an indication of the unwillingness of the Lincolnshire troops to take -service beyond the borders of the county. Encouraged by this success, -the Newark garrison, about a month later, decided to take the offensive. -Among their number were some troops of horse commanded by Colonel -Charles Cavendish, a brave cavalry officer and a general favourite. On -March 22 he appeared before Grantham, which yielded to his summons; he -took 360 prisoners (with officers) and three loads of ammunition. This -exploit opened the way into the county for the King’s Commissioners of -Array, who had spent an inactive winter at Newark. On April 4, with a -military escort, they left that place for Stamford, and held another -session on April 11 at Grantham. Here, while business was proceeding, a -“rebel” force was reported to be approaching, and Colonel Cavendish drew -out his troops and faced them half a mile from the town with the river -between. The enemy, who had 800 horse and 200 dragoons (a kind of mounted -infantry) were in superior strength; but Cavendish, leaving three troops -to cover the town, crossed the Witham by a neighbouring bridge and forced -the enemy to retreat. On Ancaster Heath, five miles from Grantham, they -made a stand, dismounting their dragoons and drawing up the horse in -three divisions. But on Cavendish charging with his best cavalry, the -dragoons threw down their arms and begged for quarter. Thereupon the -horse took to flight, and were pursued for six miles, over 300 prisoners -with twelve officers being taken. The Royalist pamphleteer[118] says -that they were commanded by Captain Hotham (son of Sir John), who had -arrived at Lincoln the previous day from Yorkshire with four troops of -“grey-coats,” and had boasted that he would surprise Grantham and capture -the King’s Commission. If this were so, it can hardly be true (as stated) -that Lord Willoughby of Parham was present and escaped only by the -speed of his horse; for, as his rank was higher than Hotham’s, he would -necessarily have been in command. - -This skirmish probably had two important results. It hastened the arrival -of Cromwell in West Lincolnshire, and it impelled Hotham, whose influence -over his father was unbounded, to meditate treachery to the Parliament. -On May 3 Cromwell, who had been scheming for a combined movement with -Lord Grey of Groby and others against Newark, wrote from Stamford to -the Lincoln Committee, entreating them to send their forces for that -purpose to rendezvous at Grantham. But his efforts were fruitless. Lord -Grey was anxious to protect Leicester, and the Lincoln troops were slow -to move. Early in May Colonel Cavendish gained another small success -near Grantham, surprising the “rebels” in their quarters and taking -many prisoners; but within a week he suffered a reverse at the hands of -Cromwell and his newly-trained cavalry, though they had but twelve troops -to his twenty-five. The encounter took place on the Grantham and Newark -road, and is thus described by Cromwell himself:— - - “After we had stood a little above musket-shot, the one body - from the other, and the dragoons had fired on both sides for - the space of half an hour or more, they not advancing towards - us, we agreed to charge them. And advancing the body after - many shots on both sides, we came on with our troops at a - pretty round trot—they standing firm to receive us, and our - men charging fiercely upon them, by God’s providence they were - immediately routed and ran all away, and we had the execution - of them two or three miles. We took forty-five prisoners ... - and rescued many prisoners whom they had lately taken of ours, - and we took four or five of their colours.”[119] - -One consequence of this fight seems to have been that Grantham, whose -real sympathy had been shown by its electing two of the stoutest Puritan -members, returned to its allegiance to Parliament. With some of the -wisdom that is born of the event, Dr. Gardiner says that “the whole -fortune of the Civil War was in this nameless skirmish.”[120] But the -statement of a biographer of Cromwell,[121] in magnifying the victory, -that “never again did the Newarkers range the country with impunity,” is -plainly false. The “wasps’ nest” itself remained unattacked; and a month -later (June 11) we find Cavendish and his men in Mid-Lincolnshire taking -toll of the household stuff, deer, and cattle of Sir William Armyne, one -of the Grantham members, and “damnifying him” to the extent of £500.[122] -In the same month they had a brush with the enemy at Louth, where the -parish register records the burial of “three strangers, being souldgeres -slaine at a scrimish”; and perhaps this was the occasion when Sir Charles -Bolle of Thorpe Hall, an ardent Cavalier, only escaped capture by hiding -under the bridge near the gaol, over which the Roundhead troopers -galloped in search of him. - -Cromwell remained only about a fortnight near Grantham, and was then -ordered to Nottingham to concert measures with the Midland commanders -for the support of the Fairfaxes, who were hard pressed by the Earl of -Newcastle in Yorkshire. He found a concealed traitor in the camp. Within -four days of his defeat at Ancaster (April 15), young Captain Hotham -had opened a correspondence with Newcastle, in the course of which he -volunteered to betray Hull and Lincoln to the King. But he seems to have -been a bad conspirator. When the news arrived of a small success of -Sir T. Fairfax at Wakefield, he persuaded the other commanders to send -Fairfax a message that their help would not now be needed. He began to -correspond directly with the Queen, who arrived at Newark on June 16; -but Cromwell and Colonel Hutchinson, who had long suspected him, procured -an order for his arrest (June 18). He was committed to a guard for -conveyance to London, but on the way succeeded in escaping to Lincoln, -where he evidently had supporters, and whence he wrote to the Speaker to -complain that Cromwell had employed an Anabaptist against him. On June -27 the Queen wrote to the King that she was delaying two days for the -fulfilment of “young Hotham’s” promise to render up Hull and Lincoln; -but, before the two days were over, the conspirator and his father were -both arrested at Hull and sent up by sea to London, where they were -executed on Tower Hill early the next year. Three days later (July 2) the -attempt upon Lincoln was made, and completely failed. Two brothers named -Purefoy, agents of the Hothams, introduced sixty Cavaliers disguised as -“market-folk” into the city, where they were concealed in the Deanery. -In the nick of time a letter from the Mayor of Hull caused the arrest of -the Purefoys, but their accomplices sallied out and endeavoured to secure -the magazine. However, the discharge of a cannon by an inexperienced -countryman killed some of them, and the rest were dispersed or taken. - -In the month then opening events followed thick and fast. On the last -day of June the Fairfaxes were badly beaten at Adwalton Moor; and on -July 4 Sir Thomas, whose wife had fallen into the enemy’s hands, arrived -at Barton-on-Humber, hotly pursued and with the enemy in sight, but -fortunately found a vessel to convey him into Hull. The way now lay -open for the advance of Newcastle’s large force of over 6000 men into -Lincolnshire. The town of Gainsborough, which was moderately fortified, -had been occupied by the Earl of Kingston for the King. This nobleman -had long hesitated which side to choose, and in the winter had openly -declared that, when he joined either party, “let a cannon-ball divide me -between them!” He had but just descended on the royal side of the fence, -when Lord Willoughby of Parham, whose home was at Knaith, three miles -from Gainsborough, surprised the town with a small force on July 20, and -made him prisoner, though he fought till his house was in flames around -him. Being a person of importance, he was at once put on board a pinnace -and sent down the Trent to Hull for safe custody. On the way the boat was -challenged by a Royalist party of horse; and upon his showing himself on -deck, “a cannon-bullet,” in Mrs. Hutchinson’s words, “divided him in the -middle, according to his own unhappy imprecation.”[123] Lord Willoughby’s -position, however, was none too secure, for he was threatened not only -by the advance of Newcastle, but by a strong body of the Newark troopers -under Colonel Cavendish. Orders were therefore at once sent to Sir John -Meldrum at Nottingham and to Cromwell in South Lincolnshire to join -forces and advance to the relief of Gainsborough. Cromwell had just been -gaining fresh laurels. He had forced a body of Cavaliers, who had taken -Stamford, to retreat into Burleigh House, and there, after a single day’s -siege (July 19), he received their unconditional surrender, and sent -them under guard to be interned at Cambridge. A week later (July 26), by -executing a forced march from Stamford, he joined the Nottingham troops -at Grantham the same day, and a body from Lincoln at North Scarle on -Thursday, and on Friday (28th) he encountered at Lea the mounted troops -under Cavendish. Thereupon ensued a cavalry action, which, as described -by himself,[124] severely tested the mettle of his newly-trained troops. -The fight took place on a sandy plateau, overlooking a marshy tract of -low land called the Humble Car. Up the steep ascent to the plateau, -which was riddled with rabbit holes, and had to be gained in face of the -enemy, the Lincolners led the van. After a hand-to-hand contest with -the advanced guard, Cromwell routed them; but seeing a large body of -horse under Cavendish in reserve, he kept back part of his men from the -pursuit, and on Cavendish routing the Lincolners, charged him in the rear -and forced him down the steep into a quagmire, where Captain James Berry -slew him “with a thrust under his short ribs.” This description of the -end of the dashing young leader does not sound too chivalrous, and to his -own side his loss was great. His body was conveyed to Newark, where he -was universally lamented. - -After bringing a store of powder into Gainsborough, Cromwell drew out -his force to reconnoitre from an adjoining hill, and suddenly found -himself faced by the whole army of Newcastle. His foot regained the town -with some loss; and the retreat of his few squadrons of horse, which -were holding the enemy, was accomplished in masterly fashion by Major -Whalley. As Cromwell’s horse could be of no service behind defensive -works, he at once drew them off and retreated with such speed that his -letter of the following Monday (31st) was dated from Huntingdon. After -his departure Lord Willoughby made but a faint show of resistance, and -surrendered the town on Sunday, the 30th. He had liberty to withdraw his -men, but they were first disarmed—contrary, as he alleged, to the terms -of surrender, though it is difficult to believe that such terms would be -accepted by a far superior force. The Royalist prisoners, on being set -free, began to plunder the town, in which they were joined by Newcastle’s -soldiers against the express orders of their commander, who soon drew -off his army, leaving Colonel St. George as governor of the place. Lord -Willoughby retreated on Lincoln; but he decided that the defences of the -city were too slight for successful resistance, and so retired to Boston, -whence he wrote despairingly to Cromwell:— - - “Since the business of Gainsborough the hearts of our men - have been so deaded that we have lost most of them by running - away.... If the enemy get this town, which is now very weak for - defence for want of men, I believe they will not be long out of - Norfolk and Suffolk.” - -On receiving this letter Cromwell withdrew his cavalry from Stamford, and -made Peterborough his headquarters; but he stationed some companies of -foot at Spalding as a support to Boston. Lincoln was very soon occupied -by the Cavaliers, who appointed Sir William Widdrington of Blankney -governor, and made Richard Somerby mayor in place of Marshall. The -troopers are said to have plundered the city, and tried to seize Mr. -Reyner, the Sunday lecturer in St. Peter at Arches, but he escaped by the -vestry window. - -At this juncture, if Newcastle could have thrown his whole force upon -the Associated Counties in concert with an advance of the King from the -West after the capture of Bristol (July 26), the issue of the war might -have been different. But his Yorkshire levies objected to leaving Hull -unsubdued in their rear. So, after dallying unaccountably during August, -he laid siege to that town on September 2—a fatal error, for it was -impossible to reduce it by blockade, as the Parliament commanded the sea. -On land, however, they were in woeful plight. The town of King’s Lynn, in -the very heart of the Association, revolted against them in August; and -the Earl of Manchester, newly appointed General of the Eastern Army, laid -siege to it and took it on September 16. But all the commanders were in -dire straits for money; and the reasons for adding Lincolnshire to the -six Associated Counties by an ordinance of September 20 were probably in -part financial. The weekly assessment for the county was fixed at £812, -10s., though in the following year this was raised to £1218. The cruelty -of such a tax upon Royalists, who were perhaps secretly supplying the -King with funds and yet had to pay this tax or suffer sequestration of -their estates, is evident enough. Those landlords who were absent with -the King did not escape, for the money was exacted from their tenants who -were to deduct it from the rent. The ordinance was to be administered by -a county committee sitting either at Lincoln or Boston, and consisting -at first of 70, afterwards of 105 members. But the practical work was -done by a “standing committee,” which might meet anywhere—five to be a -quorum and fresh members to be summoned every fortnight. - -At the date of this ordinance the hold of Parliament on the county was -most insecure. But a change was at hand. News had come from Hull that -the cavalry of Sir Thomas Fairfax was useless within the walls, and that -their horses were dying from the brackish water. It was determined to -bring this body of twenty-one troops across the Humber into Lincolnshire; -and Cromwell, with Lord Willoughby, executed a daring march through the -Wolds, then infested with Newarkers, to Barton, whither some of the -cavalry were transported on September 18. But it seems to have been -thought inadvisable to bring across the whole body in full view of the -besieging army. On the 23rd both commanders were in Hull, bringing -powder and provision for the garrison; and on the 26th the greater part -of the cavalry were put on shipboard and landed, apparently the same -evening, at Saltfleet Haven. At this old-world seaport there still -stands a manor-house, then the property of Lord Lindsey, but somehow—by -sequestration or otherwise—at the disposal of his kinsman of Parham, -where Cromwell and Fairfax passed the night with their host. It is -full of ancient furniture, and “Cromwell’s bed” is still pointed out -to the credulous. With the dawn the troops were on the move, and had -some difficulty in eluding a force of 5000 Cavaliers, who endeavoured -to intercept them. At Louth, where Cromwell is said to have slept on -the 27th, he would be joined by the contingent from Barton; and here, -perhaps, a few troops were detached with Fairfax for scouting purposes -round Horncastle. On the 28th Cromwell was in Boston, “weeping” that -there was no money for his soldiers, and pushed on to Lynn to hasten the -advance of Manchester and his infantry. - -On Monday, October 9, that commander drew out from Boston; and his -advanced guard of foot, under Major Knight, summoned Bolingbroke Castle, -but received for answer that “bugbear words must not win castles and -should not make them quit the place.” That night the foot was quartered -in three detachments at Stickney, Stickford, and Bolingbroke; and in the -morning preparations were made to mount a mortar on Bolingbroke church -tower, which would have rendered the castle untenable. During the day its -defenders fired upon their assailants to some purpose, for some of the -latter were killed, and Quartermaster Vermuyden, son of the famous Dutch -engineer, was bruised by a shot. The cavalry, whose troops were scattered -throughout the neighbouring villages, were ordered by Manchester to -rendezvous at Horncastle; but Fairfax, who commanded that way, had his -outposts at Thimbleby and Edlington driven in. The former troop tried to -get into Horncastle, but found it barricaded by the Royalists; and on -their joining Fairfax at Kirkby, whither Manchester rode that day, the -first order was countermanded, and the rendezvous fixed at Kirkby and -Bolingbroke. On Wednesday the 11th, the foot was drawn up at the latter -place; but the horse under Fairfax and Cromwell—who was unwilling to -fight on account of the hard duty of the last few days—advanced two miles -through Asgarby to the higher ground at Winceby, five miles south-east -of Horncastle. The Cavaliers, under Sir John Henderson, arrived at -the same point from Horncastle by the hill road through High Toynton, -their object being the relief of the besieged castle; and it is said -that neither party expected to meet its opponents so soon. The King’s -troops had seventy-four colours of horse and twenty-one of dragoons, -with some infantry in the rear; and the “rebel” horse were as numerous, -though their companies were fewer. The passwords for the two sides are -variously given as for the King “Cavendish” and “Newcastle,” and for -the Parliament “Religion” and “Truth and Peace.”[125] The armies met on -a high plateau—one of the highest points of the Southern Wolds; on the -north-east was a deep ravine, now called the Ramshaw, which prevented -the free manœuvring of the Royalist cavalry. A strategist like Cromwell -would see his advantage at a glance; and about midday, with the vanguard -singing their battle-psalm, he charged the Royalist left wing under -Henderson, after their dragoons had fired the first volley. He was -received, however, with a second, which killed the horse under him; and -as he rose to his feet he was knocked down by Sir Ingram Hopton,[126] -who called to him to yield. But his assailant was speedily killed in -the rush, while he himself secured another horse from a trooper. The -fight had lasted about half-an-hour, when the Royalist right and centre -under Sir W. Saville were seized with panic at a charge from Fairfax, -and broke in flight. The disadvantage of the ground was now apparent. -The Royalist horse were driven back upon the foot, which had no room -to deploy and let them pass; and tradition says that at the boundary -between Winceby and Scrafield—along what is still known as “Slash Lane”—a -closed gate intercepted their headlong flight, and here the Roundhead -troopers, pressing upon the confused multitude, did terrible execution. -Their victory was complete; and the pursuit was continued, in spite -of the tired horses, beyond Horncastle. Eight hundred prisoners were -taken, and the number of the dead, some of whom were drowned in crossing -the fens, is variously placed between 500 and 1000. The Parliament’s -loss was trifling, and included but a single officer. The affair was -entirely a cavalry action, for Manchester’s foot was not engaged, and -the Royalist infantry seem to have run away without striking a blow. If -the scythes now displayed on the walls of Horncastle Church were carried, -as tradition says, by some of the foot at Winceby, it seems that many of -them were peasant levies, indifferently armed. - -The consequences of the victory, for the moment at least, were -far-reaching. A Puritan chronicler[127] could truthfully exclaim: -“Yorkshire is discouraged, Lincolnshire is delivered, Cambridge is -secured.” On the very day of Winceby some of Newcastle’s forts at Hull -were captured by the garrison; and the following day he raised the siege -and retreated to York. On the 20th Lincoln capitulated to Manchester, who -soon after laid siege to Gainsborough.[128] Manchester did his best by -persuasion to win back the county to Parliament; and a number of Royalist -gentry changed sides from a rumour that the King was bringing over an -army of native Irish. The scare of “Popery” was always the Parliament’s -strongest card. Their own alliance at this time with the equally foreign -Scots, which really changed the fortune of the war, aroused no such -feeling. Late in the year a force of 800 Danes, sent by the King’s -uncle, Christian IV., landed on the Lincolnshire coast, and met with a -warmer reception than their pirate forefathers. The trained bands were -called out, and killed about fifty of them, forcing the rest back upon -their ships. Winter set in early, and there was much snow in November. -The force besieging Gainsborough suffered much privation; and an Essex -officer among them writes:[129] “Our lying in the field hath lost us more -men than have been taken away either by the sword or bullet.” He adds -that at the time of writing he had only two shillings, and his troop was -without money, even for shoeing their horses, repairing saddles, &c. The -perseverance of Fairfax, who was in command, was at length rewarded by -the surrender of the town on December 20. - -In the following month (January 1644), the Newark people addressed -a “remonstrance” to the King on the condition of Lincolnshire. They -represented that the whole county “is now in possession of the Rebels,” -mentioning in particular “that seditious town of Boston,” and urged -that, unless a diversion was made by his Majesty’s troops elsewhere, -the whole force of the county, which was “above 5000 foot and twenty -troops of horse,” would be “poured down” upon them. About the same time -a hot dispute arose in Parliament about the Lincolnshire command. Lord -Willoughby had much resented his supersession by the Earl of Manchester, -which in his opinion lacked the authority of Parliament. Cromwell, as -usual, was ready with the first blow. He moved that Lord Willoughby cease -to be Major-General in Lincolnshire, as he had abandoned Gainsborough -and Lincoln in the summer without necessity, and had permitted loose -and profane conduct among his soldiers. These charges caused much -ill-feeling. Sir Christopher Wray warmly defended Willoughby, who -challenged Manchester to a duel; and three of Wray’s sons went so far as -to cudgel one of the Earl’s officers. Cromwell’s motion, however, was -carried; and with much difficulty Willoughby was induced to serve under -Manchester. With the Lincolnshire levies he appears to have taken part -in the siege of Newark in March; and, according to Mrs. Hutchinson, the -brilliant feat of Prince Rupert in relieving the place and capturing -most of the besieging force (March 22), was only rendered possible by -the cowardly flight of the Lincoln men. This exploit caused such a panic -that within three days Lincoln, Sleaford, and even distant Crowland -were abandoned by their garrisons, and the defences of Gainsborough were -dismantled. In his remonstrance to the House of Lords on April 8 the Earl -of Essex himself used the words—“Lincolnshire is lost.” Two days before, -however, Crowland had been recovered; and in three weeks Manchester and -Cromwell were advancing against Lincoln. On May 3, with his army drawn -up at Canwick, Manchester summoned the city by trumpet, and, on being -denied, sent two regiments of foot against it, while Cromwell with 2000 -cavalry held in check a relieving force. The garrison were expelled from -the lower town and retreated into the Castle, after attempting to set -fire to many houses. The assault on the Castle, which was delayed two -days by heavy rain, took place on Monday, the 6th; and the infantry came -on with such ardour that, despite the slippery state of the hill, the -works were taken in a quarter of an hour. The Royalist loss was 900 in -killed and prisoners—the latter including the governor, Sir Francis Fane, -and Sir Charles Dalison. The upper town, having been taken by storm, -was given over to the soldiers for pillage. It was on this occasion -that the Cathedral suffered most at the hands of Puritanism. Pleading a -recent ordinance of Parliament, the troopers tore up all the sepulchral -brasses, damaged the carvings, and smashed the painted windows. If we -are to believe “Aulicus,” the Oxford newswriter, whose statements are -disputed, they even stabled their horses in the nave. Other churches were -much injured in the assault. St. Swithin’s was destroyed by fire; St. -Martin’s and St. Michael’s were much damaged by cannon; and St. Botolph’s -fell down two years later through the injuries which it now received. Two -extra-mural churches, St. Nicholas’ and St. Peter’s Eastgate, had already -been demolished by Lord Willoughby’s order as interfering with the city’s -defences. - -The whole county had now been reoccupied for the Parliament; and -Manchester, throwing a bridge across the Trent at Gainsborough, marched -with the army of the Eastern Association to besiege Newcastle in York. -The victory of Marston Moor on July 2 decided the fate of the North -and East of England. But in the next few weeks the King gained marked -successes in the West; and on the return of Manchester to Lincoln -on August 6, there were divided counsels among the Parliamentary -commanders, which developed later into an open breach between Cromwell -and Manchester. For four weeks the latter lay inactive at Lincoln, though -Cromwell vehemently urged him to besiege Newark. When at length he moved -southwards on September 4, the Newark garrison resumed their activity, -and appeared before Sir Robert Carr’s fortified house at Sleaford, the -defenders of which had to retire upon Lincoln. On October 5 a force of -500 Cavaliers captured and taxed Stamford; and perhaps it was part of -the same band which, a day or two later, once more occupied Crowland for -the King. This daring move brought the Fen men out in strength, though -at the time the pay of the Boston garrison was four months in arrear; -and by October 12 a force of 4000 men of the trained bands, under Sir -T. Fairfax and Fleetwood, had assembled to block up the watery citadel. -But rain fell in torrents, and most of the besiegers had to be sent back -to their counties, although the approaches to Crowland were carefully -guarded. On October 29, the water having subsided, a closer investment -became possible; and a body of horse under Colonel Hacker was detached -to confront a relieving force from Newark. The two bodies came into -collision at Denton, when, in Colonel Hacker’s words, his men “shouted -as if the skies would have fallen” and fell upon the enemy, who fled, -leaving 400 prisoners. Three weeks later another attempt at relief was -frustrated by a Royalist repulse near Grantham; and on November 6 an -ordinance of Parliament provided for the erection of three forts against -Crowland at a cost of £600. In the first week of December the famished -garrison of 275 men, whose besiegers had been subsisting comfortably on -fish and wild fowl, were allowed to march off to Newark without their -arms. - -The campaign of 1645 was almost wholly unfavourable to the King. When -the two armies faced each other at Naseby on June 14, for the decisive -struggle, Colonel Rossiter, with the Lincolnshire troops, arrived just -in time to take part in Cromwell’s charge on the Royalist left wing. The -King retreated eastward after his defeat; but in August he was again -approaching the Associated Counties with an army of about 3000 men. In -that month the Newarkers made two raids upon Stamford, and carried off -some of their opponents; and on the 23rd the King himself passed through -the town. But his cause was declining rapidly; and on April 27, 1646, he -left Oxford in disguise to take refuge with the Scots before Newark. The -night of May 3—his last as a free man—he passed at Stamford in the house -of Mr. Wolph; and with the surrender of Newark by his command on May 6, -two days after he reached the Scots, the first Civil War ended. - -In the second Civil War of 1648 Lincolnshire took little part. Early -in June an attempt was made by Michael Hudson, rector of Uffington—the -chaplain who had guided the King in disguise through the eastern -counties—to raise a Royalist force. Accompanied by Stiles, the Crowland -parson, he occupied Woodcroft House, near Stamford, where he was soon -besieged. On the surrender of the place he was denied quarter, and, -having been thrown into the moat, was “barbarously knocked on the -head.” A more serious rising took place at the end of the month. A body -of Cavaliers from Pontefract, 600 strong, entered the Isle of Axholme -and pushed on to Lincoln, where they doubtless hoped to find arms and -ammunition, but the magazine had been removed to Hull. After plundering -the houses of the chief Parliamentarians, they attacked the Bishop’s -Palace, whither the little garrison of a hundred had retired, and -reduced it in three hours; they then wrecked and burnt the building, -leaving it in ruins. But their commander, Sir Philip Monkton, found it -impossible to hold the town, and on July 4 his force was defeated and -dispersed near Nottingham by Colonel Rossiter, who commanded for the -Parliament in Lincolnshire. - -At the outset of the struggle the feeling of Lindsey inclined towards -the King; but the insecurity produced by the constant forays from Newark -turned the balance the other way. Holland and Kesteven, especially the -fen district, supported the Parliament. The nobility and gentry were -about evenly divided. Of the two chief peers, Montagu Bertie, second Earl -of Lindsey, followed the King through all his misfortunes, and was one of -the few who attended his funeral; Theophilus Clinton, Earl of Lincoln, -who held Tattershall Castle for the Parliament throughout the war, -changed sides, like Lord Willoughby, in 1647, and with him was impeached -and thrown into the Tower, when the Independents gained the upper hand. -Of the principal county families (besides those already mentioned), -the Dymokes, Heneages, Husseys, Nevilles, Skipwiths, and Thorolds were -for the King; the Brownlows, Fitzwilliams, Massingberds, Nelthorpes, -Trollopes, and Whichcotes for the Parliament; and the Andersons, -Cholmeleys, Harringtons, Listers, and Pelhams were divided. According to -one list,[130] the number of persons in the county compounding for their -estates was 180, and the total amount of their compositions was £80,800. -This, however, does not include the sums set aside for the maintenance of -ministers in parishes where the compounder possessed an impropriation. -In some instances where the composition-fine could not be paid in full, -the estates were either let or sold outright to some supporter of the -Parliament at a ruinous loss. This happened to the estates of the Earl -of Lindsey near Alford; his mansion and lands at Belleau were sold below -their value to Sir Harry Vane the younger, who was residing there in -1655, when he was sent for by Cromwell and imprisoned in Carisbrooke -Castle. Nor was it only persons of influence and large holders of -property who were subject to fine. Anthony Gurley of the Close, Lincoln, -had to pay £1, which was assessed upon “his books and apparel.” Sutton -Dalton, who had some landed property, was fined £100 for spending only -two days in Newark garrison. Sir William Clarke, of North Scarle, used -to go to Newark on market-days, and for this offence was imprisoned -for six months and had to pay £21. Of the seven Associated Counties, -Lincolnshire, which had suffered the most heavily by the war, contributed -to the Treasury by far the greatest sum in fines inflicted upon Royalist -estates. - -The Church history of the county would require a separate chapter; -but much of the material has been lost beyond recall. When Walker was -compiling his “Sufferings of the Clergy,” in Anne’s reign, he could -not get proper returns from Lincolnshire; and the number of ejected -clergy which he gives (37) must be far below the true figure. Bishop and -Dean-and-Chapter had been abolished in November 1643, and the cathedral -was served by a Sunday-lecturer, who, though he may have been episcopally -ordained, yet in sympathy, like Hudibras, - - “Was Presbyterian true blue.” - -In 1644 the Earl of Manchester, who presided over a commission for -purging the Association of “scandalous” ministers, appointed committees -for the separate counties; but the minutes of the Lincolnshire Committee -have not survived; perhaps they were not kept; for the business was done -by sub-committees of five, who would not allow the accused clergyman -to be present “lest it should discourage the witnesses,” and made him -pay even for a copy of the depositions. The clergy of Stamford were all -deprived for Royalism; and when Paul Prestland, the rector of Market -Deeping, fled to avoid arrest, his wife and children had to spend many -months first in a barn and then in the belfry of the church. Thomas -Gibson, vicar of Horncastle, a man of exemplary piety, was imprisoned -five times, once spending four months in Tattershall Castle, and on his -release had to maintain himself by teaching. Several clergy were ejected -simply for going to His Majesty’s garrisons; against one, the rector of -Hykeham, it was even made a charge that he had by him many copies of the -Oxford “Aulicus” gazette. Some were deprived for using the prayer book, -or complying strictly with its directions; the rector of Hareby lost his -living for “preaching but seldom, and not being above half-an-hour in -the pulpit, and having no books.” Though many of the clergy must have -taken the Covenant, there is little trace that the Presbyterian “Classis” -system was ever adopted within the county. In fact, the ease with which -Anglicanism was restored, after eighteen years of persecution, is strong -proof that even the most Puritan districts were weary of ecclesiastical -chaos. - - - - -DODDINGTON HALL - -BY REV. R. E. G. COLE, M.A. - - -Some six miles to the south-west of Lincoln, well within view of -the great Minster on its sovereign hill, but on the very border of -Nottinghamshire, stands the little village of Doddington, otherwise -Doddington-Pigot, situated on the slightly rising ground which here -forms the watershed between the valleys of the Witham and the Trent. Its -most notable feature is the Elizabethan mansion, known as Doddington -Hall, which is the more prominent, inasmuch as it is not secluded in -any surrounding park, but stands guarded only by its own picturesque -gate-house, in close and friendly proximity to church, and rectory, and -village. - -Needless to say, the place had a long history before the present Hall -was built. Already at the time of the Domesday Survey it had its church -and priest, and its manor had been given by Ailric, its owner in Edward -the Confessor’s reign, as an endowment to the newly built Abbey of -Westminster. Mention is especially made of the woodland, which still is -such a feature of the place, and which then formed an unbroken tract, a -mile and a half in length, and half a mile in breadth. No other property -was held by the Abbey in Lincolnshire, and doubtless the distance -made its personal management by the Abbot and convent difficult and -inconvenient. At all events, from very early times the manor was held -under them, for a fee-farm rent of £12 per annum, by the knightly family -of Pigot, whose long tenure, lasting for some ten generations, attached -their name to that of the place, to distinguish it from the several -other parishes so-called. Even so, difficulties at times arose; and -in 1303 the Abbot had to make complaint in the King’s courts that Sir -Baldwin Pigot had failed to render the customary rents and services, and -that when he caused his beasts at Doddington to be seized, the knight -and his men had rescued them and assaulted the Abbot’s servants. As a -rule, however, this fixed rent of £12 continued to be paid by successive -tenants to the monastery until the Dissolution. It then passed into -possession of the Crown; in 1661 it was sold with other Crown rents by -Charles II. to Sir Edmund Turnor, and from his direct descendant it was -redeemed by the late owner of Doddington in 1860, after a continuous -payment of some 700 years. - -It is not our purpose here, however, to trace the early history of the -place. It will be sufficient to say that as early as 1194 John Pigot -asserted against the Abbot his right to hold not only the manor, but -the advowson of the rectory, the patronage of which has remained to -his successors down to the present day. Another Sir John Pigot in 1275 -claimed to have not only right of free chase and warren in his woods -at Doddington, but also his own gallows there—a right which he pleaded -that his ancestors had exercised for a hundred years past. The last of -the family, yet another Sir John Pigot, was High Sheriff of Lincolnshire -in 1433, and died without surviving issue in 1450. His widow not only -retained possession of the estate, in spite of two remarriages, but -contrived to sell the reversion of it after her death to her neighbour, -Sir Thomas Burgh, Knt. - -Sir Thomas Burgh, who was summoned to Parliament in 1487, and in the same -year was created K.G., became the owner of Doddington in 1473, and the -inheritance of it continued in his family for some 110 years. Their chief -Lincolnshire manor place, however, was at the Old Hall, Gainsborough, and -Doddington was an outlying possession with which they had little personal -connection. We cannot wonder, therefore, that when Thomas, 5th Baron -Burgh, also K.G., fell into difficulties, chiefly owing to the burdens -entailed by his honourable offices as Governor of Brill and Lord Deputy -of Ireland under the thrifty Queen Elizabeth, Doddington was the first of -his estates sold to meet his expenses. - -This was in 1586, and the purchaser was John Savile, Esq., son of -Sir Robert Savile, of Howley, co. York. At this time he was M.P. for -Lincoln, and doubtless found it convenient to have a residence in the -neighbourhood; and as John Savile of Doddington he held the office of -High Sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1590. Later he became “the famous Sir -John Savile,” who was several times Knight of the Shire for Yorkshire, -and was created Lord Savile of Pontefract in 1628. His son Thomas, born -at Doddington in 1590, became Comptroller and Treasurer of the Household -to Charles I., and was created Earl of Sussex in 1644. - -In 1593 Mr. Savile, having ceased to represent Lincoln, sold his -Doddington estate. It was bought by Thomas Tailor, gent., who for many -years had been Registrar to the Bishops of Lincoln, and whose neat -handwriting may still be seen in the diocesan registers, dating from -at least 1570. His residence hitherto had been in the parish of St. -Martin, Lincoln, in which his two wives and others of his family were -buried. The first of these wives was a daughter of Sir William Hansard, -of South Kelsey, Knt.; the second a daughter of Martin Hollingworth, -Mayor of Lincoln in 1560. Evidently the office of Episcopal Registrar -was a lucrative one, for it appears by the inquisition taken after his -death that, besides Doddington, he had purchased five other Lincolnshire -manors, with messuages and lands in other parishes to the extent of -nearly 10,000 acres. - -Whatever the ancient manor-house at Doddington may have been like—and it -had at least served as a residence for one of Mr. Savile’s position—we -must suppose that it had become out of date, and not suited for the -requirements of a man of Thomas Tailor’s wealth. And if we wish to see -what sort of mansion was considered suitable, when Elizabeth was Queen, -as the residence of a man of means, wishing to retire and set up as a -country gentleman, we may find one in the present Hall, which remains -in all essentials in its original state as it was built by him between -the years 1593, when he purchased the estate, and 1607, when he died. -Probably the date 1600 on a leaden plate at the top of the central -cupola, marks the year of its completion. - -Its site, closely adjoining the parish church, was doubtless that of -the former manor-house. The principal entrance is on the east, through -a three-gabled gate-house, two storeys high, standing back from the -public road. Coped walls of brick connect this gate-house with the Hall -itself, and enclose a quadrangle, which appears in 1700 as an open grassy -court, but is now well-nigh filled by four stately cedars of Lebanon. A -similarly walled quadrangle on the west is laid out as a flower garden. -Between these courts is placed the house itself, facing east and west, -and rising in three storeys to the height of 52 feet, surmounted by a -plain parapet and flat roof of lead, from which rise three octagonal -turrets of brick, capped with leaden cupolas. Roughly speaking, its -ground plan is of that E-shape, fancifully said to represent the initial -letter of the great Queen’s name, with projecting wings at either end, -and a smaller projection in the centre, the lowest storey of which forms -an entrance porch on either side. Its extreme length from north to south -is 160 feet, and its greatest breadth at the wings is 75 feet. The house, -as well as the gate-house and connecting walls, is built of brick, -with stone groins, string-courses and coping, and has large square, -stone-mullioned windows. Many of the small-sized bricks, made in fields -close by, and of unsifted clay, are over-burnt and black; these are built -in alternately with the others, or in parts are arranged so as to form a -diamond pattern. - -We may be permitted here to quote the description of the house as given -by such an authority on the architecture of the period as Mr. Gotch. -“Twelve years later,” he says, than Barlborough in Derbyshire, “we get -Doddington in Lincolnshire (1595), a plan which reverts to the type of -Montacute. It has the usual characteristics of the simplest kind—wings -one room thick—the entrance at the end of the hall, leading on the -left to the buttery, pantry, and kitchens; the parlour at the head of -the hall, and the principal staircase adjacent. Here, however, as at -Montacute, the hall is only one storey in height; it has a room above -it, the great chamber, and on the top floor the gallery extends over the -whole central part from wing to wing. - -“There is an entrance court in front of the house, enclosed by a wall. It -is approached through one of the quaint gate-houses of the time, which -were a reminiscence of a more turbulent state of society, when it was -necessary for all who went to the house to do so under the porter’s eye, -but which in the calmer times of Elizabeth were occupied by some of the -numerous functionaries who ministered to the pleasures of the rich. The -detail at Doddington is of the plainest, the only attempt at richness -being round the front door. The windows are of reasonable size, the -strings are narrow, and are all of the same quasi-classic profile. The -parapet is perfectly plain, and the roof is without gables, the sky-line -being broken, as at Barlborough, with turrets, formed by carrying up -the porch and the two projections in the internal angles of the front. -The house is an example of a plain and businesslike type, which may be -accounted for by the fact that it was built for a business man, one -Thomas Tailor, Registrar to the Bishop of Lincoln.”[131] - -[Illustration: DODDINGTON HALL.] - -What style Thomas Tailor kept up in his stately mansion we cannot tell, -but that he had not impaired his fortune in the building of it is -evident from his will, proved at Lincoln, 30th November 1607, in which -he disposes of considerable sums of money, while the inquisition taken -after his death sets forth in detail his numerous landed estates. Though -his two wives and most of his children had been buried at St. Martin’s -Church, Lincoln, he willed his “bodie to be buried in the parishe church -of Doddington.” He was buried there on 26th November 1607, as we learn -from the transcript of a former parish register, though there is nothing -to mark the place. - -He was succeeded by his only son, a second Thomas Tailor, born at Lincoln -in 1580, who seems to have been a somewhat eccentric character, if we may -judge from the following stories related of him, which were taken down -from the mouth of an old inhabitant of Doddington:—“Tommy Tailor once -told his steward who was going to Lincoln to market to bring him a goose. -On his return he asked about it, and the man told him they were so dear -he had not got one. So Tommy shut him up in a room with a lot of money on -the table, and kept him there two days, asking him when he came out if he -had now discovered that the use of money was to buy what one wanted, not -to keep to look at. Another day he met a woman on the road carrying some -butter; he asked what it was a pound. The woman told him, and he bought -it of her, taking it and putting it on the branch of a tree. She walked -on, but soon turned back to take it away. However, he was lying in wait, -and pounced on her just as she had taken it down, and said he had bought -and paid for it, and he should put it where he liked. Another person -on whom he played the same kind of trick took away the chicken he had -bought, threw his money at him, and called him _an owd fule_. He kept his -money in a great chest, and hid it away, and, unfortunately, died very -suddenly of smallpox before he explained where he had put it.” Some have -fancied that his ghost still walks the Hall in anxiety for his hidden -money; and it was commonly believed of a late owner of Doddington, who -was fond of employing his leisure in working in the woods, that he was in -search of “Tommy Tailor’s _chist_.” - -As Thomas Tailor of Doddington-Pigot, he held the office of High Sheriff -of Lincolnshire in 1620, and in the visitation of the county in 1634 he -signs the short pedigree of his family, comprising only two generations. -It was, perhaps, a mark of his eccentricity that, though he had served -as High Sheriff, he had not cared to apply for a grant of arms, and the -herald has appended to the pedigree a note: “He had been high shreife, -but had no coate.” It is doubtful whether he had ever married; but, at -all events, he left no issue, and in his nuncupative will, declared 13th -December 1652, he acknowledges his niece, Elizabeth, Lady Hussey, to be -his heiress. - -Thomas Tailor had lived through all the stress of the Civil War, without -either himself or his house having apparently been affected by it. In -the course of it Lincoln had been twice besieged and taken; Cromwell’s -forces had encamped on the neighbouring moor of North Scarle, and must -have passed within sight of Doddington as they marched thence to defeat -the Royalists at Gainsborough. The house and parish must have been well -within reach of the Parliamentary forces at Lincoln, as well as of the -King’s troops at Newark, who on one occasion extended their forays past -it as far as Kettlethorpe, and on another burnt the very similar hall of -the Jermyn family at Torksey, which was garrisoned by the Parliamentary -troops. Yet he and his estates seem to have escaped unscathed. It was far -otherwise with the family into whose possession Doddington now passed. - -Elizabeth, Lady Hussey, who now inherited it, was the only child of the -first Thomas Tailor’s daughter, Jane, by her marriage with George Anton, -Esq., Recorder of Lincoln, 1598-1612, and M.P. for that city in 1588 and -1592. She married Sir Edward Hussey, of Honington, Knt. and Bart., and so -added Doddington to the possessions of that distinguished Lincolnshire -family. Sir Edward, her husband, was eldest son of Sir Charles Hussey, -of Honington, Knt., and grandson of Sir Robert Hussey, who was a younger -brother of John, Lord Hussey of Sleaford, beheaded by Henry VIII. for his -supposed complicity in the Lincolnshire rising of 1536. He was already a -knight at the time of his father’s death in 1609, having received that -honour at Whitehall in 1608, and shortly afterwards, on 29th June 1611, -he was advanced to the dignity of baronet. The original bond, cancelled -by being cut into shreds, by which he bound himself to furnish £1095 by -three yearly instalments for the maintenance of thirty foot soldiers in -Ireland for three years, is still preserved at the Hall. He was High -Sheriff in 1618 and 1637, and Knight of the Shire in the Parliament -summoned to meet at Westminster, 13th April 1640. When the Civil War -broke out he exerted himself zealously on the Royalist side as one of -the King’s Commissioners of Array; and in 1642, when the loyal gentry -of Lincolnshire resolved to provide horses for the King’s service, Sir -Edward undertook to supply six, his brother Sir Charles Hussey, of -Dunholme, providing two. Later he and his brother and other Lincolnshire -loyalists assembled at Newark for its defence, and there Sir Charles -Hussey died. Shortly before its surrender by the King’s order in 1646, -we find Sir Edward at Honington endeavouring to make his peace with -the Parliament. He was very aged and infirm, he says; he had taken the -Covenant; his estates had been sequestered; and he asks that his wife may -be allowed to compound for him. In spite of his pleading, the great fine -of £10,200 was imposed. This was finally reduced to £8750, of which £4500 -was raised and paid in December 1647, and three months later Sir Edward -Hussey died. His eldest son, Thomas Hussey, some time M.P. for Grantham, -had predeceased him in 1641; the next brother, Captain John Hussey, had -been slain in the fight with the Parliamentary troops at Gainsborough in -1643. It was left to his widow, and to his eldest son’s widow, Rhoda, now -remarried to Ferdinando, 2nd Baron Fairfax, to clear the impoverished -estates, and to raise the remainder of the fine, which was finally paid -off in 1650. For this purpose Lady Hussey had to sell her jointure, and -it must have been a relief to her when, on her uncle’s death at the end -of 1652, she inherited Doddington and his other estates. She enjoyed -them, however, for no more than six years, dying early in 1658. - -She was succeeded in the ownership of Doddington by her grandson, Sir -Thomas Hussey, Bart., born in 1639, whose long minority, with the -addition of his grandmother’s inheritance, must have done much to repair -the shattered fortunes of the family. At the Restoration we find him, -with his mother, Lady Fairfax, then a second time a widow, living at -Doddington, and contributing, himself £60, and Lady Fairfax £30, towards -a loan for the restored King. - -In 1662, 20th February, the marriage took place at Great St. Helen’s, -London, of “Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart. of Doddington, bach., and Sarah -Langham, aged twenty-one, daughter of Sir John Langham, Knt. and Bart., -of Cottesbroke, Northants.” Portraits of Sir Thomas and Lady Hussey still -look down on the gallery of their former home; and what the house itself -resembled in their time we may see from the engraving of it, which was -executed by John Kip, after a drawing by Leonard Knyff, _c._ 1700. It -represents the Hall and gate-house much as they are at present, with an -open grassy court between. Gardens formally laid out, and orchards of -young trees in rows, surround the house; but we cannot tell how much of -this is due to the artist’s imagination. - -Sir Thomas Hussey was High Sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1668, and Knight -of the Shire 1681-95. As such he took a prominent part in the reception -of a new charter granted to the city by Charles II. in 1685. On this -occasion Sir Thomas Hussey, driving in, we must suppose, from Doddington, -was met at the entrance of Lincoln by the Mayor and Corporation, who -received the new charter from him on the green against St. Katharine’s. -After this Sir Thomas, with the Mayor and aldermen, walked up the city -to the Guildhall, with bands playing and bells ringing, and the conduits -running claret wine, that all might drink the King’s and the Duke of -York’s health. At the Guildhall the charter was read publicly by the -town-clerk, Mr. Original Peart, and the ceremony terminated with a great -dinner at the Mayor’s, and more drinking of healths. Towards the charges -of renewing the charter, the Bishop of Lincoln gave £20, and Sir Thomas -Hussey and three other gentlemen £10 a-piece. - -Sir Thomas Hussey died 19th December 1706, and was buried, as his wife -and many children who died young had been, in the vault of the Hussey -family in Honington Church. There his monument, with his bust in marble, -may still be seen; but it is in their house of Doddington that the -portraits of himself and Dame Sarah, his wife, and their three surviving -daughters have been preserved. The church, too, possesses a memorial of -him, in the shape of a handsome silver paten and flagon, bearing his -coat-of-arms, and the date 1707. His niece Rhoda, daughter of his sister, -Rhoda Hussey, by her marriage with John Amcotts, of Aisthorpe, Esq., had -already presented to the church a silver alms-dish in 1671, engraved with -the Amcotts arms. As he left no male issue, his baronetcy passed to his -cousin, Sir Edward Hussey, of Caythorpe, who already held the baronetcy -conferred by Charles II. on his father in 1661. - -His three surviving daughters became co-heiresses of his estates. The -eldest of these was Rebecca Hussey, who “after a life spent principally -in devotion and acts of charity, died unmarried, 21st August 1714.” She -took care that her charities should not end with her life. Two at least -of these—Rebecca Hussey’s Book Charity, and Rebecca Hussey’s Charity for -the Relief of Poor Debtors—have kept her name in remembrance down to the -present day. The latter was paid for many years out of the Doddington -estate, but is now represented by an invested sum of £3192. The youngest -was Elizabeth, who in 1714 married Richard, son and heir of Sir William -Ellys, of Nocton, Bart., sometime M.P. for Grantham, but who died -childless in 1724, and is commemorated with her mother and sister Rebecca -on a monument in Honington Church. - -Between these came Sarah, who had been already married at the age of -twenty-two, at St. Margaret’s, Westminster, in 1700, during her father’s -lifetime, to Robert Apreece, Esq., of Washingley, co. Hunts. In a -partition of their father’s estates between her and her sister Elizabeth, -in 1717, Honington had fallen to her share, but under her sister’s -will in 1724 she became possessed of Doddington also for her life, -with remainder to her son and daughter as tenants in common. Her son, -Thomas Apreece, inherited Washingley and Honington, and was the father -of Sir Thomas Hussey-Apreece, created a baronet in 1782. But Mrs. Sarah -Apreece bought up her son’s contingent share of Doddington, and by her -will, dated 1747, she settled the whole estate on her daughter Rhoda, -the wife of Captain Francis Blake-Delaval, R.N., the owner of the great -Northumbrian estates of Seaton-Delaval, Ford Castle, and Dissington. It -was evidently her wish to secure the continuance of her father’s name -and estate, for she strictly entailed Doddington on the second son of -her daughter’s marriage, enjoining that he should take the name and -arms of Hussey, and resign Doddington to his next brother, if he should -succeed to his father’s estates. We are told that amongst their many -seats Captain and Mrs. Blake-Delaval resided chiefly at Seaton-Delaval -and at Doddington, and we may well believe that it was to Mrs. Delaval’s -affection for her family, and her desire to perpetuate their memory in -the house that was her own inheritance, that we owe the many family -groups of her children, which seem to have been designed for the places -they occupy on its walls. - -She died in 1759, leaving a numerous and distinguished family of eight -sons and four daughters, remarkable for their good looks and talents, -which made them of note in the society of the day. Especially was this -the case with the eldest son, Sir Francis Blake-Delaval, K.B., who -inherited his father’s great estates in Northumberland, and made himself -conspicuous in the annals of the time for his wit and gallantry, his -reckless extravagance and dissipation. He, however, was not otherwise -connected with Doddington than as a visitor to the house, to which -he brought his theatrical friend Foote in 1752, and where his own -full-length figure, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, may still be seen. -We are more concerned with his next brother, on whom Doddington had -been entailed. This was John Delaval, born in 1728, who, in accordance -with Mrs. Apreece’s will, assumed the name of Hussey on his mother’s -death in 1759, and became successively Sir John Hussey-Delaval, Bart., -in 1761, Baron Delaval of Redford in the peerage of Ireland in 1783, -and Baron Delaval of Seaton-Delaval in the peerage of Great Britain in -1786. He represented Berwick in Parliament from 1754 to his elevation -to the British peerage. In 1750 he had married Susannah, widow of John -Potter, Esq., Under-Secretary of State for Ireland; she was his first -cousin, her mother having been Margaret Delaval, his father’s sister. -The young couple at once made Doddington their country residence, John -Delaval acting as virtual owner of the mansion and estate, both of which -showed signs of energetic management and lavish expenditure. New marble -mantelpieces were bought for the more important rooms of the hall in -1760, and to the same date we may ascribe the classic broken architraves -with which they and many of the doors are surmounted. The present -great staircase was put up in 1761, and the long gallery refloored at a -cost of £500, under the direction of Mr. Lumby, the surveyor of Lincoln -Cathedral. At the same time the enclosure of the moorlands on the estate -was vigorously carried on, many thousand plants of quick being purchased -for enclosure, and labourers continuously employed in dyking and fencing -and paring sods. Another improvement was the formation of a hop-garden of -twenty-six acres in the parish—the only one, it is said, in Lincolnshire. -In this Lady Delaval took especial interest, and part of it was known as -My Lady’s Acre. In 1770, on the death of his eldest daughter Rhoda at the -age of eighteen, he undertook the restoration of the church, adding to it -the present south aisle and west tower, and giving it the shape which it -retains to-day. He showed his good taste, when church architecture was -at its lowest ebb, by copying, though unskilfully, in his additions the -fourteenth century work which remained in the older part. - -In 1771, however, his eldest brother, Sir F. B. Delaval, died, and Sir -John Hussey-Delaval succeeded to the great Northumberland estates. -According to the settlement, Doddington ought to have passed from him -to his next brother, Edward Hussey-Delaval, Esq., but a compromise was -agreed to by which he retained possession of Doddington on condition of -paying his brother an annuity of £400. A consideration for this mentioned -in the deed is that he found the mansion and offices in a very ruinous -and decayed condition, and had laid out upwards of £17,000 in building -farm-houses, planting timber, making fences, and draining and enclosing -the moors. - -Naturally, with his accession to these more important estates, his -interest in Doddington declined. The restoration of the church, begun -so energetically in 1770, was not completed till 1775. On Sunday, 18th -June 1775, the church was reopened in the presence of 800 people, the -Sub-dean of Lincoln, the Rev. Robert Dowbiggin, taking the chief part -in the ceremony. By that time, however, Sir John’s only son was dying -at Bristol, and none of the family were present. In their absence, the -rector, the Rev. R. P. Hurton, entertained at dinner at the Hall “thirty -gentlemen and ladies of the first fashion in the county, including the -Champion of England, both Neviles (_i.e._ of Thorney and of Wellingore), -Mr. Amcotts (of Kettlethorpe), &c.” Refreshments were liberally provided -for the other less distinguished guests. - -The very first funeral that took place in the newly-opened church was -that of Sir John’s only son and heir, John Hussey-Delaval, who died at -the Hotwells, Bristol, on 7th July 1775, in the twentieth year of his -age. On Sunday, 15th July, his body, in charge of a Bristol undertaker, -arrived at Newark, where it was met by Mr. Portes, the Doddington -steward. Next morning they left at ten o’clock, and were met between -Newark and Collingham by all the servants in black hat-bands and gloves. -Within half a mile of Doddington they were met by the labourers, six -of whom in black cloaks, hat-bands, and scarves, acted as bearers. On -arrival at Doddington at 2 P.M. the body was laid in the White Hall till -5 P.M. Again none of the family were present, but the rector and Mrs. -Hurton, with eight others, followed next the body. Then came the tenantry -and a large concourse of people. We learn that “there was a very good -collation and great plenty of victuals, with a very well furnished table -in the Low Paper Parlour, where Mr. Hurton and the other clergymen and -several more dined. The tenants dined in the steward’s room: 4 bottles -of rum, 4 of brandy, 18 of white and 18 of port wine were consumed, and -there was ale enough in the cellar.” The charge of the Bristol undertaker -was £203, 8s. 9d., “besides the local bills, some £43 more.” His father -began to build a handsome mausoleum in the grounds at Seaton-Delaval, but -this was never used, and his body, with that of his sister Sophia, Mrs. -Jadis, who died in 1793, still remains in the vault beneath the church, -in which the only memorial of him consists of the blackened walls which -were so coloured for his funeral. - -In the cellars of the Hall there is still some ale which was brewed at -the time of young John Delaval’s birth, 26th May 1756, and was bottled in -order to be drunk at that coming of age which never took place. Some of -the bottles bear the Apreece arms; others a stamp with the name of Sir J. -H. Delaval, Bart., or the initials J.H.D. - -After his son’s death Lord Delaval, as he shortly after became, not being -on good terms with Edward Delaval, his brother and next male heir, cut -down all the timber at Doddington that would fetch any money. In the -engraving of the Hall in Sir Thomas Hussey’s time we may see a row of -young elms standing along the churchyard wall. An old man, employed as a -carpenter on the estate, who died, aged 95, in 1858, recollected cutting -these down. It blew hard at the time, and Lord Delaval looked out of a -window of the gate-house, and gave directions how they should fall. They -were then very large, beautiful trees, and the wood quite sound and red. -He recollected also fine oaks all over the lordship, but all were cut -down for bark and “kids.” This is fully confirmed by the estate accounts -of 1775 and the following years, and is the reason why there are no very -old trees on the estate, those now in the extensive woods having grown up -since Lord Delaval’s time. - -On June 3, 1780, Lord Delaval’s youngest daughter, Sarah Hussey-Delaval, -then only sixteen, was married by special licence at Grosvenor House, -her father’s London residence, to George Carpenter, second Earl of -Tyrconnel. He is said to have been the handsomest man of his time, while -she is spoken of as “the wild and beautiful Countess of Tyrconnel,” and -as “the lovely Lady Tyrconnel, who had hair of such luxuriance that when -she rode, it floated upon the saddle.” The following month they visited -Doddington. “I am delighted,” writes Lord Tyrconnel, “with Doddington; it -has an air of grandeur and solitude about it which pleases me extremely; -it is a cruel hardship upon it that you should have two other places -which you prefer to it. We have this evening been to Lady Delaval’s hop -ground. We had such a game of Blindman’s Buff in the Hall: Mr. and Mrs. -Hurton and Mrs. Grant were of the party.” - -An elder daughter, Frances, had married in 1778 John Fenton-Cawthorne, -Esq., of Wyerside, co. Lanc., who represented Lincoln in Parliament -from 1784 to 1793. Lord Delaval exerted his interest actively in his -favour, and we hear of Lincoln freemen being entertained at dinner at -Doddington, while his steward’s letters to his lordship treat frequently -of electioneering matters at Lincoln, of Mr. Cawthorne’s visits there at -the time of the races, of his dining with the Hunting Club and “at what -they call the Lunitick Club,” and with the aldermen on the day of the -Mayor’s election, of his distribution of coals among the freemen, and of -the three rival candidates in 1790 walking the streets with their colours -flying. - -Another of Lord Delaval’s daughters, Elizabeth, was married 21st May -1781, to George, Baron Audley. This marriage also was by special licence -at her father’s town house, which at this time was in Hanover Square. The -rector of Doddington, Mr. Hurton, of whom we have already spoken, went up -to London to perform the ceremony. Lady Audley only lived till 11th July -1785. - -Lord Delaval himself died at Seaton-Delaval, 17th May 1808, at the age of -eighty, being found dead in his chair in the breakfast-room. His remains -were conveyed in state from the north, and interred in the family vault -which he had made in St. Paul’s Chapel in Westminster Abbey, in which -his wife Susannah Lady Delaval had already been buried in 1783, and his -favourite daughter, Sarah Hussey, Countess of Tyrconnel, in 1800. The -_Gentleman’s Magazine_ of the day makes mention of “the great funeral -pomp and splendour” of his interment: this may well have been the case, -as the cost of it was no less than £2300. No other monuments, however, -than plain flat stones, with short inscriptions and almost obliterated -coats-of-arms, mark the place of their burial; while above them hang the -tattered banners, begrimed with the London dirt of a hundred years, on -which the arms of Delaval, Blake, and Carpenter (Tyrconnel) may still be -distinguished. At Doddington his only memorial is the hatchment in the -church, which was fixed to the front of the Hall on his death. - -He bequeathed Ford Castle to his granddaughter, Lady Susannah Hussey -Carpenter, the only surviving child of his favourite daughter Sarah, -Lady Tyrconnel, whose marriage in 1805 to Henry de la Poer Beresford, -2nd Marquis of Waterford, brought it to that family, in whose possession -it has continued nearly to the present day. Doddington, however, with -Seaton-Delaval and other entailed estates, descended to his next brother, -Edward Hussey-Delaval, the only survivor of that band of eight brothers -on whom Doddington had been successively settled, and not one of whom -left a son to succeed him. As a young man he had been a Fellow-Commoner, -and afterwards a Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Here he was a -contemporary and friend of the poet Gray, who makes frequent mention of -him in his letters. Later he established himself in a house which he -had built for himself on his own plan and designs on a piece of ground -leased to him by the Crown in Parliament Place. Its site is now covered -by the Houses of Parliament, but two views of it taken from opposite -points, painted by his friend G. Arnold, A.R.A., now hang in the Library -at Doddington, and show its gardens running down to the river-side, -with Westminster Bridge in the near distance. Here he devoted himself -to philosophical and chemical pursuits, being a Fellow of the Royal and -other learned societies, both home and foreign, and gaining their gold -medals and other honours by his various papers and treatises published in -their Transactions, or as independent works. Late in life he had married, -and had an only daughter. - -He was in his eightieth year when he succeeded to the family estates, -and seems to have concentrated all his care and interest on Doddington, -buying up, as far as possible, the reversionary interests of his sisters -in it, so as to leave it to his wife and daughter. During the years -1809-12 the whole of the mullioned windows of the Hall were repaired -by him, new stonework and glass being inserted where required. The -Great Fishpond was laid out and its banks planted in 1811, and all the -detached buildings in the Hall yard—laundry and brew-house, stable and -coach-house—were rebuilt in 1814 and 1815. An expert was employed by him -to survey and restore the woods, which Lord Delaval had so devastated -that no timber could be supplied from the estate. Various articles of -furniture, pictures, and ornaments were brought here from Seaton-Delaval. -A survey and valuation of the estate made in 1812 states that the -mansion-house and buildings are in excellent repair. - -After six years’ ownership Mr. Delaval died, at the age of eighty-five, -the last legitimate male heir of his ancient family. His death took -place at his house in Parliament Place, 14th August 1814, and he too -was buried in Westminster Abbey, not in the family vault, but in the -nave among the philosophers, the place being simply marked by the name -E. H. DELAVAL, cut on one of the stones of the pavement. In Doddington -Church, which was repaired at his expense in 1810, his hatchment hangs -side by side with that of his brother. Many portraits of him remain at -the Hall representing him either in the family groups, or as a young man -in his gold-tufted college cap, or seated with a greyhound by his side, -or in middle age with the artificial jewels of his making, or as a -white-haired old man of eighty-five sitting at the window of his house -overlooking the Thames. - -Seaton-Delaval and his other entailed estates devolved on his nephew, Sir -Jacob Astley, Bart., son of his eldest sister Rhoda, by whose descendants -they are still possessed. But he had bought up the greater part of the -reversionary interests in Doddington, so as to settle them on his wife -and daughter. The latter had married in 1805 James Gunman, Esq., who was -possessed of considerable property in the neighbourhood of Dover and -Coventry, and who was the last of a family singularly devoted to the sea, -which had produced a succession of noted naval captains. The fact that -he died without issue, leaving all his property to his wife, and the -subsequent destruction of his Dover mansion owing to the extension of the -town, has added a fresh strain of interest to the Elizabethan Hall, by -the removal to it of the journals and other memorials of several of these -seamen, including the portrait of Captain Christopher Gunman, the first -of the line, who was captain of the yacht of the Duke of York, afterwards -James II., as well as pictures of the yacht itself, and of the sea-fights -with the Dutch in which he was engaged. - -By the wills of Mrs. Gunman, who died in 1825, and of her mother, Mrs. -Hussey-Delaval, who survived till 1829, all their property was left to -their friend, Lieut.-Colonel George Ralph Payne Jarvis, who had served -in the Peninsular War and in the expedition to Walcheren. He came into -residence at the Hall in 1829, and bought up the remaining portions of -the estate, which is now in the possession of his grandson, George Eden -Jarvis, Esq., J.P. and D.L. - -Having thus sketched the history of its successive owners, let us enter -the house itself. We shall find it still peopled with their memories, -their portraits looking down on the rooms in which so much of their -lives was passed. Passing through the triple-gabled gate-house which -forms the main entrance, we find ourselves in the east garden or fore -court, now well-nigh filled with four stately cedars of Lebanon. These -might seem coëval with the house itself, but in fact they are coëval -only with the latest family of its owners, having been planted here -about 1829. Fronting us is the central porch on which more elaboration -has been bestowed than on any other part of the building. This admits -us directly into the hall, a room 53 feet in length by 22 feet in -breadth, filling up the whole width of the body of the house. Originally -its floor was plaster, and from this and the general whiteness of its -walls and furniture it was known as the White Hall. But in 1861 it was -refloored with oak grown on the estate, and furnished with more regard -to comfort and suitableness as a general sitting-room for the family. At -one end hangs a fine picture by Guido of the Angel appearing to Hagar -and Ishmael in the wilderness, its purchase and presence here being due -to Mr. Edward Hussey-Delaval’s artistic tastes. The marble mantelpiece -is one of those bought by Lord Delaval in 1761, and over it are ranged -steel caps and helmets; and among these an iron branks or scold’s bridle, -with a projecting spike before the mouth, used as a punishment for -scolding women. Near it is another grim relic of the past—the headpiece -of the irons in which a man, commonly known as Tom Otter, was gibbeted -on Saxilby Moor in 1806 for the murder of his wife. Here, too, we may -see several of the oak carvings, framed as pictures, and remarkable for -their depth of cutting and multiplicity of figures, that were executed by -Colonel Jarvis in his later life. - -Passing out of the hall into the northern wing, we enter on the left the -dining-room, panelled in oak, now freed from the white paint with which -it was formerly coated. Over the marble mantelpiece is a portrait of -the late owner of the house, G. K. Jarvis, Esq., painted by Lutyens in -1868. Opposite are the portraits of Mr. Edward Hussey-Delaval with the -artificial gems of which we have already spoken, and of his daughter -Sarah, afterwards Mrs. Gunman, the latter painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence. -Amongst other pictures hanging here are a three-quarter length likeness -of James I. in a quaint drab suit; and a small one of Prince Henry, his -eldest son. At the end of the room the square mirror with deeply carved -gilt frame was brought from the residence of the Gunman family at Dover, -and hung formerly in the _Anne_, the royal yacht of the Duke of York, -by whom it was presented to Captain Christopher Gunman in 1671. Near it -is a portrait on panel of the Infanta Donna Maria, “_ætatis suæ_ 19, -1617,” daughter of Philip III., the Princess on whose account Charles I. -made his adventurous expedition to Spain. The massive oak table below -was originally a plain table in the servants’ hall, but was fashioned by -Colonel Jarvis’s skill in carving into a handsome side-board. It shows -the size of the oaks that grew on the estate before Lord Delaval cut them -down. - -Opposite the dining-room, at the east end of the wing, is the Library, -formerly known as the Green Parlour. Here may be seen an oil painting of -the Duke of York’s yacht, which Captain Gunman commanded from 1670 to -1675. Here, too, hang the pair of landscapes representing views up and -down the Thames, taken from Mr. Delaval’s house in Parliament Place. They -were painted by his friend G. Arnold, A.R.A., the figures of Mr. Delaval -seated in the one, and of Mrs. Delaval and their daughter in the other, -being put in by G. F. Joseph, A.R.A., who painted the full-length picture -of Mrs. Delaval in a similar red velvet dress, which is now in the Long -Gallery. - -[Illustration: THE LONG GALLERY, DODDINGTON HALL.] - -Between these two rooms the main staircase is carried in a projection of -the house on the north, a broad flight to the first landing, returning in -narrower flights on either side to the first floor. Its plain banisters -and heavy mahogany rail show that it is of later date than the house, -and, in fact, it was put up by Lord Delaval in 1761. On the landing on -either side are portraits of Mr. Edward Hussey-Delaval, and of his -daughter, Mrs. Gunman. The former, taken in 1813, represents him at the -age of eighty-five as a white-haired old man, seated at the window of his -house in Parliament Place, looking out on the Thames, with St. Paul’s in -the distance, and on the table before him many of his scientific works, -including his report on the best means of preserving St. Paul’s from -lightning, and its translation into Italian in 1779, which was done by -the order and at the expense of the Emperor Joseph II. Following the -returns of the staircase, we have on the one side portraits of Rhoda -Apreece, the heiress of Doddington, as a girl with a goldfinch, and -in later life as Mrs. Rhoda Blake-Delaval. Next beyond is the seated -figure of her aunt Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Sir Thomas Hussey, -and wife of Richard Ellys, Esq. of Nocton (died 1724), painted by Sir -Godfrey Kneller, probably the picture of her “sister Betty,” bequeathed -by Rebecca Hussey to her niece, Rhoda Apreece, in 1714. On the opposite -flight of stairs are ranged portraits of Colonel G. R. P. Jarvis, to whom -Mrs. Gunman left the Doddington estate in 1825; of George Eden Jarvis, -Esq., his grandson, and its present owner; of Martha Lowth (_b._ 1710, -_d._ 1796), sister of Bishop Lowth, as a girl, and of her future husband, -Dr. Robert Eden (_b._ 1702, _d._ 1759), Archdeacon of Winchester. - -On the landing between these flights of stairs is one of the most -pleasing pictures in the house, representing a family group of the -three youngest sons and three youngest daughters of Francis and Rhoda -Blake-Delaval. We may notice that the heads have been painted separately -and inserted in the canvas. These were painted by the eldest sister, -Rhoda, who married Edward, afterwards Sir Edward Astley, Bart., while -the background and figures and draperies were added by Van Hacken, -a celebrated painter of the day. The seated figure of the boy with -portfolio is George, and the two with musical instruments are Henry and -Ralph, who were twins, and so alike as scarcely to be known apart. These -three died young, Henry only surviving till 1760, when he was killed in -India. Of the daughters, the standing figure is Ann, afterwards the wife -of Sir William Stanhope, K.B.; the next Elizabeth, who died young; and -the least Sarah, afterwards Countess of Mexborough, who died the last -survivor of her generation of the family, at the age of eighty, in 1821. - -From this landing we enter the drawing-room, which is on the first -floor, above the hall and of the same dimensions with it, with windows -opening to the east and west. Here on all sides are portraits of the -Delaval family. Over the mantel itself is the portrait of Mrs. Rhoda -Blake-Delaval, with a corresponding one of her husband, Captain Francis -Blake-Delaval, opposite. Another picture of her at full length, seated, -painted by Arthur Pond, occupies the south part of the eastern wall, -while the two ends of the room are filled with groups by the same artist, -one of four, the other of seven figures of her sons and daughters; -the taller lady in the centre is said to have been a cousin. Similar -pictures exist also at Seaton-Delaval. On either side of the fireplace -are full-length seated figures, also painted by Pond, of the second of -these sons, John Hussey-Delaval, Lord Delaval, who inherited Doddington -from his mother in 1759, and died in 1808, and of his wife Susannah, -Lady Delaval, who died in 1783. The remaining space on the east wall is -occupied by the likeness of the eldest son, Sir Francis Blake-Delaval, -K.B., by Sir Joshua Reynolds, who has represented him in his red -Volunteer uniform, standing musket in hand on the French coast, with -villages burning in the background. Similar portraits of him are found -at Seaton-Delaval, and Methley Park, Yorkshire, and at Ford Castle, and -it has been engraved in a series of portraits by Sir Joshua Reynolds, -published in 1865. Over the doorways are four smaller portraits, one -representing Edward Hussey-Delaval, in his tufted college cap; and a -second, the eldest sister, Rhoda, Mrs. Astley; whilst a third, if it -is rightly said to represent Lady Tyrconnel, is the only one of Lord -Delaval’s children now at Doddington. - -Beyond the drawing-room on the south is a bedroom which still retains its -ancient tapestry. On it are depicted scenes from the Trojan War, but with -its former bright colours sadly faded. To the picture of a dog over the -door the following story is attached. It belonged to Mr. Henry Stone, of -the adjoining parish of Skellingthorpe, and it is said to have pulled his -master three times away from a tree under which he had taken shelter from -a thunderstorm. At the third time the tree was struck by lightning, and a -pheasant pictured on it was killed. Mr. Stone died in 1693, leaving his -estate at Skellingthorpe of more than 3000 acres to Christ’s Hospital, -London. He was buried just inside the churchyard at Skellingthorpe, and -his dog, it is said, close to him, just outside the consecrated ground. - -Returning through the drawing-room to the north wing, we find two other -bedrooms with their original tapestry hangings. One is known as the Holly -Room, from the great holly tree on which its windows open; the other as -the Tiger Room, from the wild beasts depicted on its Flemish tapestry, -dating from about 1600. This has retained more of its original bright -colouring than the other, which is of English manufacture, made probably -at Mortlake, _temp._ Charles I., in the costume of whose time the figures -on it are represented. In the Holly Room the ancient crewel work of the -bed hangings deserves attention; while the lofty four-post bedstead in -the Tiger Room, upholstered in crimson damask, is said to have been that -occupied by Henry Frederick, Duke of Cumberland, when entertained by Lord -Delaval at Seaton-Delaval in 1771. A quaint picture over the mantelpiece -represents Nebuchadnezzar in his state of degradation grazing among the -beasts. - -Mounting thence to the third storey, we find on the uppermost landing -another portrait of Mr. Edward Hussey-Delaval, as a young man, seated, -with a greyhound by his side—one doubtless of the breed for which -Seaton-Delaval was famous in his brother Sir Francis’s time. On either -side the bedrooms, above those just described, retain their original -plaster floors. In one is the portrait of Admiral Sir Ralph Delaval, -“coasting admiral in the time of Charles II.,” painted in armour, with -flowing wig, who died in 1691. In the same room a naval picture, brought -from the Gunman mansion at Dover, represents the royal yacht, the _Anne_, -Captain Christopher Gunman, passing the Castle of Kronenborg at Elsinore, -without striking topsails, and receiving the cannon-fire of the castle, -as recorded by Captain Gunman’s log-book under 23rd September 1670. Yet -another represents the wreck of Sir Cloudesley Shovel in his flagship, -the _Association_, on the Scilly Isles, on the night of 22nd October -1707. This also was brought from Dover, Captain James Gunman, R.N., -having been with the fleet in command of the _Weasel_ sloop, but happily -escaping the wreck. - -Here we enter the Long Gallery, 96 feet long by 22 feet wide. It has two -fireplaces, and windows only on the western side, and fills the whole -centre of the house, extending over the drawing-room and two bedrooms -beyond. As we enter let us turn, and, beginning at the north-west -corner, let us note the more interesting pictures in their order. This -white-haired old man, painted on panel, in blue coat and buff sword-belt, -is said to represent John, Lord Hussey of Sleaford, beheaded at Lincoln -in 1537 for complicity in the Lincolnshire rising. Occupying the centre -of this northern end of the gallery is the full-length figure of Captain -Christopher Gunman, in a rich costume. In the background is represented -the royal yacht, of which he was captain, as well as of several ships of -war. We may notice the empty sleeve of his left arm, which he lost in an -engagement with the Dutch, while in command of the _Orange_ frigate, -3rd August 1666. A picture of this sea-fight with two Dutch men-of-war -is in one of the bedrooms. Higher up on this same wall is the portrait -of Thomas Tailor, registrar to the Bishops of Lincoln, who bought -Doddington in 1593, and built the hall before his death in 1607. He is -characteristically represented as dressed in brown, with wide lawn collar -and cuffs, seated at a table with a pen in his hand and an official -document before him. On either side, over the doors, are the portraits -of Sir Thomas Hussey, the second baronet, who died 1706, and of Sarah -(Langham) Lady Hussey, his wife, who died 1697. - -Turning now to the long eastern wall, and passing pictures of Lady -Frances Howard, by Sir Peter Lely, and of Charles XII. of Sweden, -perhaps by David Kraft, we come to the full-length figure of Mrs. Sarah -Hussey-Delaval, died 1829, the wife of Edward Hussey-Delaval, Esq. It -was painted in 1815 by G. F. Joseph, A.R.A., who has represented her in -a crimson velvet dress, with a macaw by her side. Next to her is the -likeness of Rebecca Hussey, daughter of Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart., painted -by Sir Godfrey Kneller. She died unmarried in 1714, but her name is still -well known as the foundress of Rebecca Hussey’s Charities. The boy, in -a red dress trimmed with silver, is shown by the coat-of-arms to have -been a son of Sir John Delaval, of Dissington, who died 1632, by his -second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Selby, whom he married in -1612. Passing the central door which opens into the little room in the -projection over the entrance porch, we have yet another portrait of Mrs. -Rhoda Blake-Delaval, died 1759, a duplicate of which is at Ford Castle. -Near her is one of Charles I., and beyond these, as a companion picture -to that of Rebecca Hussey, also painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller, the -full-length likeness of her sister Sarah, daughter of Sir Thomas Hussey, -Bart., and wife of Robert Apreece, Esq. She was born at Doddington in -1672, and died 1749, having become the sole heiress of her father’s -estates after her sisters’ death. The next picture in all probability -represents Mary of Modena, the Queen of James II. Beyond it, the lady in -black is Ann Hussey-Delaval, sister of John, Lord Delaval, and of Edward -Hussey-Delaval. We have seen her before as a girl in the family groups, -but she is here represented in the character of the _Fair Penitent_, -which she acted with other members of the family, and Edward, Duke of -York, at their private theatre at Westminster in 1767. She married in -1759, at the age of twenty-two, Sir William Stanhope, next brother -to the Earl of Chesterfield, who was fifty-seven; and Horace Walpole -writes of the match: “I assure you her face will introduce no plebeian -charms into the faces of the Stanhopes.” Naturally the ill-assorted -marriage turned out badly, and in 1763 Horace Walpole writes again to his -correspondent in Paris: “We sent you Sir William Stanhope and my lady, -a fond couple; you have returned them to us very different. When they -came to Blackheath, he got out of the chariot to go to his brother, Lord -Chesterfield’s, made her a low bow, and said, ‘Madame, I hope I shall -never see your face again.’ She replied, ‘Sir, I will take all the pains -I can, you never shall.’” She had been brought up by her grandmother, -Mrs. Apreece, of Honington and Doddington, and a share of Doddington had -been settled upon her, but she sold her reversion of it to her brother -Edward in 1810. - -[Illustration: DINING-ROOM, DODDINGTON HALL.] - -Filling the centre of the south end of the gallery is the striking -picture by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in 1762, of Lord and Lady Pollington, -later Earl and Countess of Mexborough, in their coronation robes, with -their son and heir, John Savile, afterwards second Earl, as a child, -between them. She was the youngest of the Delaval family, and is -represented as a girl in the family groups below. She married in 1760 -John Savile, Lord Pollington, created Earl of Mexborough in 1765, and -died in 1821, the last survivor of that generation of her family. The -child is represented as reaching up to the coronet which his mother is -holding in her hand; and the story is told “that when Reynolds began to -paint this picture he tried the effect of setting the coronet on her -head, but being dissatisfied with the effect he placed it in her hand. It -was shown to the little boy, and he was offered a choice of the crown or -an apple. He preferred the former, and within a year inherited it on his -father’s death.” In fact, however, his father did not die till 1778, when -his son was seventeen, and the anecdote can only be reconciled with dates -by supposing it to refer to the child’s succession to the courtesy title -of Pollington, when his father became Earl in 1765. - -If we pass out at the southern end of the Long Gallery, the well-like -back staircase, carried up from the bottom to the top of the house in a -projection of the southern wing, will bring us through the southernmost -gazebo on to the flat-leaded roof, on which the two other gazeboes open. -Here is plainly seen the ground-plan of the house; and by looking over -the parapet we may observe the squared leaden spout-heads, most of them -bearing the initials and the Ram’s Head crest of Sir John Hussey-Delaval, -with the date 1765. A few bear the date 1733, thus going back to the -ownership of Mrs. Apreece. Close in front of the Hall, encouraged by its -shelter, a broad-leafed magnolia has out-topped the Hall itself, while in -the north-west corner stands the great holly, measuring 12 feet round the -hole, but with half its massive head now split off by a great storm, 24th -March 1895. Tradition says that it once saved the life of a young lady -who was pursued to the roof by a too ardent admirer, and who jumped into -it from the roof to escape his embraces. - -Round the mansion lie its old-fashioned walled gardens, and on the -north the orchard with a picturesque group of three gnarled old Spanish -chestnuts. Eastward the eye rests on Lincoln, with its houses climbing -the steep, crowned by the triple towers of the Minster; and in the nearer -foreground are the massive oak-woods of Doddington and Skellingthorpe, -the immemorial breeding-place of herons. To the westward the hills of -Nottinghamshire rise across the Trent, the hidden course of whose stream -is marked only by the clumps of trees at Spalford Bank and Marnham -Ferry. Amid such surroundings the great house has stood for full three -hundred years, and has sheltered generation after generation of those -whose portraits now adorn its walls. Here to all appearance it may stand -for three hundred years to come, if only it escapes that doom of fire -to which Seaton-Delaval itself and so many other ancient mansions have -fallen a prey. - - - - -LINCOLNSHIRE FAMILIES - -BY REV. CANON MADDISON, M.A., F.S.A. - - -It is quite impossible within the limits of a short paper to give an -exhaustive account of the Lincolnshire Families. They can be classified -as—1st, Baronial; 2nd, Knightly; 3rd, Gentle. - -With the baronial, which includes such names as Darcy, Kyme, de Roos, -Trehampton, &c., I do not concern myself. Their pedigrees are given, for -the most part, in works of reference. Of the great baronial families I do -not think a single one exists at the present day in the male line. The -Neviles now seated in Lincolnshire belong to the Nottinghamshire branch -of that great family. The Lincolnshire Neviles, which have been a puzzle -to genealogists, have long since been extinct. - -Perhaps the Watertons may be taken as an almost solitary instance of the -survival of a family which held a very high position in the county in the -twelfth century. The great Lincolnshire estates, it is true, passed to -the Welles family in the fifteenth century, but a junior branch continued -at Walton in Yorkshire down to recent times. Walton has been sold, but -the late Mr. Edmund Waterton became possessed of property in St. James -Deeping, where the original manor of Waterton was, and was “of Waterton -Deeping.” Still, although descended from this ancient race, his line, -for many hundreds of years, was connected rather with Yorkshire than -Lincolnshire. - -But the Langtons, of Langton by Spilsby, are an instance, quite unique in -this county, of a family retaining possession of the manor and advowson -of their estate from the thirteenth century. They seem to have held a -higher position then than they did in later times. Strange to say, no -Langton was Sheriff of the county till 1612. - -The Thorolds must be content to give up the legend of being descended -from a Saxon sheriff. It is surely enough to be able to say they hold -property which came to them from a Lincolnshire heiress in the fourteenth -century, and led them to leave Yorkshire for Marston in Lincolnshire. - -The Heneages have held Hainton since the early part of the fifteenth -century, and there is no doubt they were connected with it long before. -What, however, is doubtful is whether their position was quite so high -as a pedigree drawn up in the eighteenth century gives them. The really -great person at Hainton in 1398 was Lord de la Warr, who was lord of the -manor, and who in his will, proved 1st August 1398, directs that Edward -of the Hill and John Heneage should immediately after his death hold -conjointly his manors of Hainton for the term of their lives, and then -that the reversion of the said manors should be sold, and the proceeds -distributed among the poor. He also leaves 100 marks to John Heneage -for a certain mansion within his (Lord de la Warr’s) demesne. He leaves -Richard Wolmer his manor of Albryghton for life, and makes him, John -Heneage and others, executors. When we find the Heneages afterwards in -possession of the manor of Hainton, and the Wolmers of the manor of -Bloxholm (also de la Warr property) it is not unreasonable to suppose -that they became possessors by purchase. The Wolmers have long since -passed away. - -The Massingberds held land in Sutterton as early as the reign of Edward -I., but moved to Burgh, Gunby, and Bratoft later on, having married a -succession of heiresses. The estates have passed by marriage to cadets of -the Langton and Mundy families, and the present rector of Ormsby, who has -been the historian of his parish and family, is the heir male. - -The Dymokes of Scrivelsby came originally in the fourteenth century from -Gloucestershire. Every one knows their peculiar tenure of that manor -which carries with it the right of the Championship. Every one, however, -does not know the strange vicissitudes of the family—how that before -the death of the old Champion, Lewis Dymoke, in 1760, he had to choose -between two branches of his family as his heirs; the one in trade in -London, the other in the ranks of the yeomanry in Lincolnshire. He chose -the former, which was really the junior of the two, and yet, after more -than a century, it became extinct, and the yeoman branch holds Scrivelsby. - -The Smyths of Elkington hold an estate which they acquired in the -fifteenth century. The pedigree has not been fully worked out, but it -would seem that they originally were what their name implies—“Johannes -Faber,” being “John the Smith.” - -The Cracrofts of Hackthorn are a genuine old Lincolnshire race. They -held in early times the manor of Cracroft Hall in Hogsthorpe. Warinus de -Cracroft is witness in a deed of the early twelfth century. This manor -passed away late in the sixteenth century, but a junior branch held land -in Burgh in the marsh at the beginning of that period, and by a fortunate -marriage with an heiress of the Grantham family became possessed about -1616 of the present estate of Hackthorn. Robert Cracroft had a licence -for an oratory in his house of Cracroft in 1345. The family was once one -of the most widely spread in Lincolnshire, but it is now seldom to be -found. - -The Welbys of Denton cannot prove their descent from the Moulton Welbys, -though there is very strong reason for thinking it probable. They own -Welby, but it was acquired by purchase. - -Any one who has read Lady Elizabeth Cust’s admirably written _Records of -the Cust Family_ cannot fail to be struck with the facts she has gleaned -from the muniments at Belton. A yeoman race, connected with Pinchbeck -for six centuries, holding estates with title-deeds dating from 1479, -and which was not “armigerous” till the seventeenth century, is now -represented by Earl Brownlow, the direct male descendant. - -What of the Irbys? They undoubtedly are extant, represented by Lord -Boston, although he is not resident in the county. They begin to rise -in position about the middle of the sixteenth century in the person -of a lawyer who accumulated property round Boston. If they really are -traceable to an Irby of Irby, they would rank among the oldest families; -but the Visitation Pedigree of 1562 is not altogether satisfactory, and -needs proof. - -The Monsons were at Market Rasen as early as 1378. They, like so many -other families of the age, became large landowners in the fifteenth -century, having accumulated wealth by being merchants of the Staple -of Calais. Lord Monson holds estates which have descended to him from -the early part of the sixteenth century. The old original property at -Owersby, near Market Rasen, was sold in 1834. - -The Whichcotes came from Shropshire in the fifteenth century. They were -“of that ilk” in the county, and what brought them to Lincolnshire -was the marriage of John Whichcote with an heiress of the Tyrwhits of -Harpswell. The present head of the family, Sir George Whichcote, still -possesses Harpswell, though he resides at Aswarby, near Sleaford. His -great-great-grandfather, Sir Christopher, married the heiress of the -elder line, and united the estates of Harpswell and Aswarby. - -The Maddisons came from the district of Weardale, in Durham, where -they held a manor under the Bishop, by the marriage of a cadet with a -Lincolnshire heiress of the Angevine family in 1452. They, like the -Monsons, invested money, made by being merchants of the Staple of Calais, -in Lincolnshire land. The estates acquired in this way passed out of the -family, through co-heiresses of the elder line, in 1672. The junior line -has still male representatives, and a remnant of the estates, bought by -Sir Ralph Maddison in the reign of James I., still remains with them. - -Lord Lindsey is the direct male descendant of Richard Bertie, the -fortunate Sussex gentleman who wooed and won the heiress of the -Willoughbys, the Duchess of Suffolk. The Alingtons of Swinhope are -a cadet branch of the Alingtons of Horsheath, Colambridge, who were -ennobled in the seventeenth century, and are represented in the female -line by Lord Alington. They settled in Lincolnshire in the reign of -Elizabeth, and retain a portion of the property then acquired. - -The Andersons are now represented by Lord Yarborough, the male line at -Lea having terminated with the death of the late Sir Charles Anderson. -The family was virtually founded by the Lord Chief-Justice in Queen -Elizabeth’s reign, who presided at the trial of Mary Queen of Scots. -Francis Anderson of Manby, a gentleman of moderate estate, married Mary -Pelham, who was born at Brocklesby in 1671. Her brother, Charles Pelham, -the last of his race, selected as his heir, in 1763, her descendant -Charles Anderson, who took the name of Pelham in addition, and was raised -to the peerage. The name of Anderson has been dropped by the present Earl -and his brothers. - -Up to this point I have been considering only those families who are -extant in the male line, and retain in some degree the estates acquired -by their ancestors, from the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries. The -seventeenth century brought in a decidedly changed condition of things. -Changes had indeed taken place before, for the Wars of the Roses and the -suppression of the monasteries had caused a vast quantity of land to -change hands; but nothing shows the effect of this economic convulsion -more clearly than a comparison of the Visitations of Lincoln in 1562 -and 1592 with that of 1634. The number of families that had sprung up -from the yeoman and mercantile classes is very remarkable. Then came the -Commonwealth families—those who had taken the side of the Parliament in -the Civil War, and had bought up the estates of “malignants” at an easy -price. - -A glance at the lists of sheriffs in the sixteenth century serves to -show who were the leading families. The Ayscoughs, Dymokes, and Tyrwhits -occur most frequently. The Copledikes had begun to decline in importance -during the latter half of the century, owing no doubt to litigation; and -the Skipwiths of South Ormsby by no means filled the same position they -had done in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. A change was taking -place. The Monsons and Heneages were rising in importance. Families -of comparatively humble rank in the preceding century had acquired -land on easy terms after the suppression of the monasteries, when the -land-market was glutted with monastic property. Towards the close of -Elizabeth’s reign we see the Trollopes beginning to come forward and -purchase land; Casewick was bought from the Evingtons in 1621. In 1642 -a baronetcy was granted, and in recent times a peerage—_i.e._ Kesteven. -The Listers, formerly of Burwell, still survive in the male line. They -came into Lincolnshire in the seventeenth century. So also do the -Scropes of Cockerington. Their connection with Lincolnshire is not of -much older date, but in point of splendour of ancestry they are in the -first rank. The present Mr. Scrope of Danby, in Yorkshire, still owns -Cockerington, though it is no longer a place of residence. The Cholmeleys -of Easton and Norton Place are also still represented in the male line. -They, of course, are really a Cheshire family, but came into this -county in the sixteenth century. The Fanes of Fulbeck, a cadet branch -of the Westmoreland family, hold the estates they acquired early in the -seventeenth century. - -Up to this point I have considered families which are still extant in -the male line and connected with the county. It would take far too much -space if justice were done to the numerous families now represented in -the female line—such as the Skipwiths, Ayscoughs, Wrays, Saundersons, -Copledikes, St. Pauls, Meres, Fitzwilliams, Granthams, Armynes, -Angevines, Amcotts, Asfordbys, Billesbys, Husseys, Ogles, Tournays, and -many others. It may be enough to say that in the fifteenth century the -Skipwiths, Copledikes, and Tyrwhits took the lead in county matters, -at any rate in the Lindsey division; while in the Isle of Axholme -the Sheffields, who became eventually Dukes of Buckinghamshire, were -paramount. The Skipwiths and Copledikes dwindled down to extinction in -the seventeenth century, and the Tyrwhits in the eighteenth, so far as -Lincolnshire is concerned, though Skipwiths and Tyrwhits still hold -baronetcies, but in other counties. - -The Monsons, Heneages, and Wrays came into prominence in the sixteenth -century. The seventeenth witnessed the Civil War, which rivalled the -Wars of the Roses in its effects on families and their estates. A -new class sprang up as the old families succumbed to the fines and -sequestrations which befell them as a consequence of being on the Royal, -_i.e._ the losing side. On turning to the list of High Sheriffs after the -Restoration this is very evident. In 1670 Thomas Browne of Saltfleetby, -of a family which was distinctly a yeoman one before the Commonwealth, -served that office. The names of Lodington, Hatcher, Rothwell, Toller, -all belong to families which had only recently risen from the ranks of -the yeomanry. - -With the eighteenth century the same change may be observed. Henry -Andrews, High Sheriff in 1728, was of a family which had grown rich in -trade. Joseph Banks of Revesby, High Sheriff in 1736, was a successful -attorney; so also was Coney Tunnard in 1737; while St. John Wells, in -spite of his aristocratic Christian name, had been a tanner. Richard -Popplewell in 1740 belonged to an Isle of Axholme family of no high -standing; so also Henry Herring in 1744. To multiply more instances would -be needless. - -But the eighteenth century witnessed also a change almost as striking -as that produced by a convulsion like the Civil War; and this was the -formation of a great estate on the North Lincolnshire Wolds which -engulfed a number of manors belonging to impoverished families sinking -under the weight of mortgages and incumbrances. In 1763 Charles Pelham -of Brocklesby died childless, leaving his estates, which during his long -life had been greatly increased, to his great-nephew Charles Anderson of -Manby, who was then a child. During his minority the trustees bought up, -by degrees, what at last constituted a magnificent property, greater than -that of any other family in Lincolnshire. But this was not done without -the inevitable disappearance of many families of the lesser gentry. - -It has often been noted as a disastrous circumstance that the -yeomanry, as a class, has vanished out of the country, and certainly -the contemplation of the long list of those under that category, who -contributed towards the defence of the country against the Spanish Armada -in 1588, gives rise to many reflections and regrets. It may also be a -subject of reflection how many of what might be called the lesser gentry -have also ceased to exist. Here and there a small manor-house, now turned -into a farmhouse, attests the previous habitation of an ancient family -which never perhaps rose to the rank of what is now called a county -family, but which had been in the county a great deal longer than many -who were much higher in the social state. The name of Newcomen suggests, -of course, the idea of a “Newcomer,” but the race under the name of “le -Newcomen” were in Lincolnshire as early as the twelfth century. They -never rose to be High Sheriffs, nor were any knighted, but they put out -several branches which all possessed landed estates, and sent to Ireland -a branch which was graced with a Baronetcy and Viscountcy. Not one of -these branches is now to be found. The very name in Lincolnshire is -almost extinct. - -In writing the above paper one is conscious of not having by any means -done justice to the subject. To give an exhaustive list of all the old -families in this county, and to trace their fortunes, would be absolutely -beyond the scope of this paper. All that can be done is to give a -sketch of those families which still survive in the male line after the -vicissitudes of several centuries. They are not numerous. Others, such as -the Turnors of Stoke Rochford, the Sibthorps of Canwick, the Nelthorpes -of Scawby, came in with the Commonwealth. A multitude sprang up in the -eighteenth century, and have been largely recruited in the nineteenth. -It may be questioned whether Gervase Holles would recognise many of the -names which would meet his eye in the lists of magistrates. It is still -more open to question whether a herald of 1562 would not “respite for -further proof” a good deal of modern heraldry. To bear another man’s -coat-of-arms because you happen to be of the same name would scarcely -pass muster with a sixteenth century herald, but it is an innocent -appropriation by no means uncommon at the present day. - -I may add a word on the subject of the extinction of old mediæval -families. Are they really extinct? Names are found among the peasantry -which at first sight suggest a negative to that question, but I have -never yet met with an authentic instance of such descent. The one that -occurs to me as most probable is that of the Bushey family. Families of -that name were at Leverton, Leake, and Friskney three hundred years ago, -and doubtless there are descendants in the male line. The name Bushey is -identical with Bussy; in fact, the pronunciation of the name at the time -of the execution of Sir John Bussy, Richard II.’s favourite, in 1398, was -undoubtedly Bushey, as the punning rhymes made upon it by writers of -that day testify, _e.g._— - - “Ther is a _busch_ that is forgrow, - Crop hit welle and hold it lowe, - Or elles it wolle be wilde.” - -There is therefore some ground for supposing that these yeoman families -may have descended from cadet branches of this race which held so high a -position in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, though positive proof -is wanting. - -It would be extremely interesting to trace, if possible, the descent of -such families, but the difficulties are very great. The absence of wills -of yeoman families prior to the fifteenth century is one great obstacle; -the dearth of documents in that century is another. - - - - -SPALDING GENTLEMEN’S SOCIETY - -BY MARTEN PERRY, M.D. - - “_If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst thou - find anything in thy age?_” (Motto on title-page of 1st vol. of - S.G.S. Minutes.) - - -At the very commencement of the eighteenth century, a number of gentlemen -interested in antiquarian pursuits were in the habit of meeting weekly -in London at various coffee-houses in the vicinity of the Temple. At one -of these places Maurice Johnson was introduced by John Gay, the poet, to -Pope, Addison, Steele, and other learned men. The _Tatler_ was here read -and discussed, but one of the principal subjects for discussion seems to -have been the resuscitation of the London Society of Antiquaries. It was -then agreed that, so soon as sufficient funds should be obtained, a start -should be made. Among other arrangements, Maurice Johnson was designated -its first librarian. - -Johnson, however, having completed his studies, and been admitted a -member of the Inner Temple, removed to his native town of Spalding. - -Born in this town (baptized June 26, 1688), a member of a very -influential family in Lincolnshire, he soon met with several professional -and other appointments. These led him into the society of many eminent -men. He also continued in touch with his friends in London, and retained -his love for antiquarian pursuits. - -In 1709 he took up his residence in Spalding, and the same year married -Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Ambler, and granddaughter of Anthony -Oldfield, who was lineally descended from Sir Thomas Gresham. He, -perforce, exchanged the society of the wits at Buttons’ Coffee-house and -of antiquaries at the Temple ’Change, for the ordinary society of a small -country town. So great, however, was his love of learning and science -that he at once entertained the bold design of establishing a literary -society in the very heart of the Fens of Lincolnshire. It was, as he -very truly said, “an endeavour new and untried before.” Those to whom he -looked for assistance “were unaccustomed to such a mode of spending an -evening.” He took care not to alarm the country gentlemen by premature -mention of antiquities, but endeavoured to allure them into the more -flowery paths of literature. - -The _Tatler_ came into service; it was read at a coffee-house in the -Abbey Yard to some friends who were induced to meet him there. - - “These papers being universally approved as both instructive - and entertaining, they order’d ’em to be sent down thither when - they were read every Post-day, generally aloud to the whole - company, who could sit and talk over the subject afterwards. - This insensibly drew the men of sense and letters into a - sociable way of conversing, and continued ye next yeare, - 1710, until the publisher desisted to their great regret, - whose thoughts being by this means bent towards their own - improvement in knowledge, they again in like manner heard some - of the _Tatlers_ read over, and now and then, a Poem, Letter, - or Essay upon some subject in polite literature; and it being - hapily suggested that as they take care to have these papers - kept together, it would be well worth their while to take into - consideration the state of the Parochial Library, where there - were some valuable editions of the best authors in no very - good condicon, and they did accordingly agree to contribute - towards the repairing of the old and adding new books to it. - But being by ye two worst enemies to understanding, Ignorance - & Indolence, prevented doing much for it, they turned their - beneficial intention towards the royal and ffree Grammar - School, in which there was at that time a large but empty - desk capable of being made a press or class on wᶜʰ ye one - only solitary volume then belonging to the school lay (viz.) - ‘Langius Polyanthæa,’ bestowed upon it by Sir John Oldfield, - Bart., some years before, & to this these Gentlemen did now - voluntarily add several other Authors in Gram̅atical, Critical, - or Classic learning, wᶜʰ was to ye great pleasure & convenience - of the worthy Master.” - -The use of both these Libraries was, however, reserved for the members of -the Society. - -According to the Society’s book-plate, which was engraved by George -Vertue, after a design submitted to him by Maurice Johnson, the date of -the institution of the Society is 1710. This date is also frequently -referred to by the founder as that of its institution. - -In March 1711, the _Spectator_ came out, and was duly read here as the -_Tatter_ had been. - - “From the time of its first foundation in 1709,” says Johnson, - “it was only a meeting at a coffee-house upon trial, how such - a designe might succeed, to the time when it was fixed upon - yᵉ rules signed and subscribed in 1712. Yet I constantly kept - every paper communicated to the company, and read and left - there, tho’ these being for the most, part printed papers no - minutes were made thereof. Upon the proposal being signed or - subscribed, I attempted taking minutes, that some account - might appear to be serviceable for conducting this good design - and assisting other gentlemen, my acquaintance and friends in - Lincoln City, Peterborough, Stamford, Boston, Oundle, Wisbech, - and elsewhere, to institute and promote the like design and - hold correspondence with us. In some places this succeeded.” - -Proposals for the carrying on of the Society having been submitted on -November 3, 1712, the same were on that day agreed to, and the Rev. -Stephen Lyon, minister of Spalding and rector of Mereworth, in Kent, was -elected the first president. On January 5, 1712/3, Mr. William Ambler -was, on the proposal of Mr. Lyon, elected to succeed him; and, it having -been proposed to elect a secretary “to minute their proceedings, and keep -all papers, &c., in good order for the furtherance of their laudable -design,” the Society elected to that post Mr. Maurice Johnson, “who very -willingly accepted that office.” At the meeting held on 2nd February -the Rev. John Wareing, headmaster of the Grammar School, was elected -president for the month of February; but, he being much indisposed, Mr. -Johnson, senr., was on the 25th elected president for a month. The Rev. -S. Lyon was again chosen to act as president from 25th March, but on the -30th of the same month it was decided that, as so frequent a change was -not beneficial to the Society, the president should remain in office -“_quam diu se bene gesserit_.” - -This year the _Lay Monk_ and _Memoirs of Literature_ were taken in. A -resolution was also passed for the admission of extra-regular or honorary -members, to the number of fourteen, each of whom was to give to the -library of the church a book or books to the value of one pound. - -In 1715-16 a little room in the old part of the parsonage-house was -fitted up, and by favour of the Rev. Timothy Neve (subsequently -Prebendary of Lincoln and of Peterborough, and Archdeacon of Huntingdon), -who hired that part, the Society met there at the usual times, until the -number of members having increased they were obliged to find a larger -room, and agreed to take one in the “Markett-stead.” - - “The Society, having resumed their intention of advancing the - Parochial Library, effected it with vigour answerable to their - strength; and the books belonging to it were by these gentlemen - removed from a damp, little, and inconvenient room, with a - chimney difficult of access, and deposited in the Vestry.” - -After the death of the Rev. John Wareing, the Society purchased from his -widow the very valuable collection of books which he had formed, and -divided them between the libraries at the church and Grammar School. - -Papers called the _Englishman_, _Guardian_, _Entertainers_, and _Lovers_ -were taken in, and (so long as they meddled not with politics) were read; -as were also the _Honest Gentleman_ and the _Spyes_, so far as they were -non-political. - -At first the various acts and regulations of the Society were recorded on -odd sheets of paper of various sizes and shapes. These were subsequently -bound together and entitled “the first book of Minutes or the Institution -Book.” Subsequently other volumes of minutes were duly kept; the sixth -volume being in use at the time of the death of the founder. The entries -in these books are chiefly by Maurice Johnson, and the illustrations are -numerous, and several of them beautifully coloured by him. Each is bound -in vellum, and has a book-plate engraved by Vertue. A motto, differing in -each case, is affixed to each of the first four volumes. They form some -of the most valued works belonging to the Society. - -The varied nature of the communications received by the Society is -indicated by the earliest of those recorded in the Institution Book. -Thus, on November 10, 1712, there is a sketch of “The forme of a Tomb in -the Cemetery of the Cathedral Church in Peterborough, in the County of -Northᵗᵒⁿ on the south side near the choir, with yᵉ inscription thereon— - - ✠ AI̅A IOHANNIS DE SC̅O IVONIS QND̅M P̅ORIS Ꝑ MIÃM DI̅ IN PACE - REC̅ESCAT. MDXII. - - Anima Johannis de Sancto Ivone Quandam Prioris per - Misericordiam Dei. In pace requiescat. M.D.xij.” - -At the next meeting, held on 17th November, Mr. Maurice Johnson -communicated to the Society “2 copies of Verses from the Revᵈ Mr. -Francis Curtis, the one an Epistle from a Gentleman at Eaton to his Fʳᵈ -at Cambridge, in Latine Hexametre and Pentametre; the other in English -upon the D. of Marlborough’s goeing for Germany, where he commanded the -Allyd army agᵗ the French and their allies.” He also gave a list of -materials for painting in miniature, &c., collected from the directions -of Albert Dürer and others, with the method of preparing them. The next -week’s proceedings were of great interest. A Spalding halfpenny of 1667, -showing a view of the old Town Hall, was exhibited by the secretary. The -Rev. J. Wareing gave a “Description of a Journey to Bath, and of the -Antiquities and Natural Curiosities of the City of Bath, in several Latin -Epistles, attended with Drawings.” Next followed the “Exhibition of an -Impression in Wax of a Brass Seal of Elizabeth Lady, Dutchess of Severki, -in Poland.” This shows the figure of a lady seated on a side-saddle, -with a hawk perched on her left hand, and a lure in her right hand. -Thereupon followed a dissertation on hawking, on ladies’ habits, and -on side-saddles, with reference to their introduction into England in -1382, by Queen Anne (daughter of Charles II. of Bohemia and Emperor of -Germany), the wife of our King Richard II. Lastly comes “Inscriptum -Picturæ Reverendi Martyrologistæ et S.T.P. Dni Johannis Foxij, Anno -Domini 1509. Ætatis 70, penes Johan. L. Toley. Armiger apud Boston, ubi -idem doctiss. Autor natus fuit.” - -The admission of regular members was very strictly guarded. - - “Persons proposed to be elected and admitted members, whose - names, titles, degrees, and places of residence must be - certified in writing by the regular member proposing them, with - any two other members signifying also their assent thereto, - must be minuted, notified, and put up by the Secretary at the - two next succeeding meetings, and be balloted on the third. - The proposer to be answerable for the donation of a guinea, - or to that value, and for the first 12 months payment of such - person or persons proposed, if a resident and elected member, - at 12d. a month; saving all noblemen and gentlemen invited - by the Society to become members, and of all foreigners, - for the honour of the institution and carrying on a learned - correspondence.” - -It is evident that the Society was now in a most flourishing condition, -and had obtained a position seldom, if ever, equalled by any Society in -a provincial town. Extraneous assistance was, however, needed to sustain -the interests of its members and maintain its prosperity. Papers were -contributed, valuable books given, and interesting letters written by -many who were not resident in the neighbourhood. These donations are -still preserved with religious care. Some of the communications, _e.g._ -from such men as Roger and Samuel Gale, Stukeley, the Earl of Oxford, Sir -John Clarke, and others are of considerable interest. Four portfolios of -drawings and engravings, several ancient manuscripts as well as books -of reference, and many books printed in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and -seventeenth centuries are still in the library. A commencement was also -made towards forming a museum. - -The Society annually added to its list of members the names of some of -the most learned men of the day. Amongst these we find Sir Isaac Newton, -Sir Hans Sloane, Edward Harley (Earl of Oxford), Roger and Samuel Gale, -Dr. Stukeley, Beaupré Bell, Dr. Jurin, Dr. Mortimer (Sec. R.S.), Dr. -Massey, Archdeacon Neve, Joseph Banks (father of Sir Joseph Banks), -Samuel Wesley, Rev. Dr. Desaguliers (mathematician, a noted Freemason), -Dr. Richard Bentley (at that time Master of Spalding Grammar School, -but soon afterwards preferred to the Mastership of Trinity College, -Cambridge), William Bogdani, George Vertue, R. Collins and Samuel Buck -(the engravers), Lord Coleraine (Pres. Soc. Ant.), Dr. Dodd, Emanuel -Mendez da Costa, Charles Jennings (Solyman the Magnificent), Dosithæus -(Archimandrite, Abbot of the Monastery of Pantocrateras on Mount Athos), -Martin Folkes (the numismatist), Captain John Perry (engineer to the -Czar, Peter the Great, but about that time engaged in the drainage of -Deeping Fen), Archdeacon Sharp, Rev. Richard Southgate, Thomas Sympson -(of Lincoln), Chancellor Taylor, Browne Willis, John Grundy (engineer), -and many others of eminence, who are too numerous to mention separately. - -The attention of the Society was not confined to antiquities, but -was also given to discoveries in natural history, to literature, to -chemistry, to paintings, sculpture, mathematics, music, and, in fact, -anything worthy the attention of cultured men of that period. It had -a valuable collection of electrical apparatus. It possessed a physic -garden. “We deal,” says Johnson to Archdeacon Neve in 1745-46, “in all -the arts and sciences, and exclude nothing from our conversation but -politics, which would throw us all into confusion and disorder.” - -Antiquarian pursuits, however, are shown by the minute books to have -been the favourite study. Scarcely a single meeting was held at which -some antique specimen was not exhibited, or an address given on some -antiquarian subject. Not only were papers concerning the monastic -remains of the district and the architecture of its churches eminently -interesting, but the secretary had inherited from his ancestor, Sir -Richard Ogle, several manuscripts which had formerly belonged to the -mitred Priory of Spalding. He had access also to many other documents -in public and private collections. From these and other sources he was -able to produce a history of the Priory, with an account of each Lord -Prior in succession. This account was entered _in extenso_ in the minute -books. It is also recorded that he wrote an account of his native town. -He exhibited charters of the Priory and various documents belonging to -other places. He had an ample collection of ancient coins, some of which, -judging by the illustrations in the minute books, were of considerable -value. These were at times shown to the members, and his remarks thereon -must have been of great interest. He wrote an essay on the Mint at -Lincoln, which was published. He also wrote a lengthy account of the -coins of Carausius and Allectus, which is in MS. in the keeping of the -Society, as are also many other of his dissertations. - -Encouraged by Mr. Secretary Addison, and Captain (afterwards Sir -Richard Steele), Maurice Johnson prepared “a true, succinct, historical -account of the Royal Society, as also of the restoration of our -Antiquarian Society of London. These documents were obtained from him -by Dr. Mortimer, under the assured promise of publishing them, and so -introducing the better and fuller knowledge of us to the learned world, -in a dedication, preface, or preamble to some volume of the Philosophical -Transactions, wherein he proposed to give an account of all the Societies -of Great Britain and Ireland, restored, re-established, or founded -since the Royal Society.” It appears that the Society of Antiquaries -was pleased with this account (and desired a copy of it), as was also -the Royal Society. Dr. Mortimer, however, never published the account, -and Maurice Johnson was unable to obtain the paper back again, though -he several times applied for its return both personally and through his -friends. - -Another member who contributed much towards the success of the Society -was Dr. William Stukeley. A native of Holbeach, he became a member of -Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, graduated M.B. in 1709, commenced -to practice medicine at Boston in 1710, was admitted F.R.S. in 1717, -graduated M.D., Cantab., in 1719, and became F.R.C.P., London, in 1720. -Dr. Stukeley removed to Grantham in 1725; he then forsook the medical -profession, and was ordained in 1729. He became vicar of All Saints’, -Stamford, with St. Peter’s attached, in 1730. We find his name as one of -the founders of the Egyptian Society in 1741, and in 1747 he accepted -the rectory of St. George’s, Queen’s Square, London, on the presentation -of the Duke of Montagu. The Society still possesses some forty of his -communications, nearly all being illustrated. In this collection are a -set of drawings of the figures on the west front of Croyland Abbey, and -of the triangular bridge. These are now of value as showing the state of -those structures in the year 1746. When in London in 1740 to 1750, he -used to go to the meetings of the Royal Society, and on his return in -the evening he wrote down what he could remember of the debates. In this -manner he filled five small volumes, which were sent down to Spalding. -These volumes were bound in vellum, and are still carefully preserved. - -Stukeley’s publications were very numerous, and they contain many -references to this Society. His _Itinerarium Curiosum_ is dedicated to -Maurice Johnson, to whom he was much indebted for assistance in composing -his _Medallic History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius_. - -Browne Willis, Roger Gale, and Beaupré Bell wrote many letters and -essays which were read at the weekly meetings. George Vertue, among -many other benefactions, presented to the Society a copy of “_Justes -at Westmʳ_, the 12th of Febʳ., by the KING, my Lord of DEVON, Sir Tho. -Knyvet, and Edw. Nevill, Aᵒ 1ᵒ H. viij.” It was long unknown who was -the engraver, but the S.G.S. minute books prove that it was the work of -Vertue himself. John Grundy, jun., engineer for the Deeping Fen drainage, -drew the map of Spalding, surrounded by views of twelve ancient buildings -in the neighbourhood of the town, which still adorns the Society’s room. -This map has been since engraved, and even reproduced, by a firm at -Chicago, to illustrate a volume on the family of Spalding in America. -Dr. Bolton, of Boston, gave some engravings of Albrecht Dürer, Heinrich -Aldegreve, and Callot, which were purchased by him in Holland. - -Imitation being the most sincere form of flattery, other societies -were formed upon the same model at Stamford, Boston, Peterborough, -Oundle, and Wisbech. At Lincoln, Worcester, Doncaster, and Dublin -similar institutions also arose. Most of these soon became extinct. The -Peterborough Society, established by Archdeacon Neve, lived sufficiently -long to enable it to complete two or more volumes of minutes, becoming -known as the Peterborough Book Society in 1810. It has now ceased to -exist. The Brazenose Society at Stamford, established by Dr. Stukeley, -did not long prosper, and an effort to revive it some time afterwards -appears to have completely failed. Of the other societies little, if -anything, is known. The Gentlemen’s Society at Spalding is probably the -only survivor. - -The esteem in which this Society was held is proved, not only by a number -of letters written by leading men of the day, notably by Kortholt (Epist. -ad Kappium de Soc. Ant. Lond. Lips. 1730, p. 6), but also by the action -of the Royal Society who, by order of the president, showed its approval -by sending their Transactions. The Society of Antiquaries also ordered -all their works, “as published,” to be sent by their Directors. They also -exchanged their papers, after having been read in London, for those read -at Spalding. On the minutes of the Society of Antiquaries are recorded -several of these communications, but the minute books of the Gentlemen’s -Society show that a still larger number were sent up. - -To the end of his life (obiit Feb. 7ᵒ, sepult. Feb. 11ᵒ, 1755, as -recorded in the Register at Spalding Parish Church) Maurice Johnson -continued to be the mainstay of this Society. As long as he lived the -Society flourished. The greater part of the communications were made by -him, or obtained through his activity. The minute books were chiefly his -penmanship, and the beautiful illustrations therein mainly his handiwork. -To the library he gave many of its most valuable books, and the museum -owed much to his liberality. Even to the very last he showed his love for -the Society, by providing in his will an endowment for the chaplain of -Wykeham, who was, previous to his appointment, to undertake the duties of -librarian and take charge of its _supellex literaria_. - -Before his death Johnson, with reference to the state of this Society, -observed in a letter to his friend Gale, “realms and all communities -have their periods.” Nevertheless, as Gale in return assured him, “the -_supellex literaria_ of the Society still remains a glorious monument of -the public spirit and learning of its founder, and the record of a noble -attempt, which otherwise would scarcely be credited by posterity.” - -After Johnson’s decease a change comes over the scene; the Society -continued to meet every week, and the accounts were duly kept, but the -minute book ceased to be used, little was added to the library or museum, -and the Physic Garden was given up. It is not, however, to be supposed -that the objects for which the Society was established were entirely -neglected. The “Books of Accompts” contain several instances of money -having been spent for the purchase of books, &c., but its activity -decidedly slackened. - -A further evidence that the Society was not defunct is shown by the -following extract from the will of Mr. Michael Cox, an apothecary and the -“Operator” to the Society:— - - “I do hereby order that neither my said wife nor the said John - Motson, or his heirs, nor the person or persons to whom they - shall sell the same estates, shall have power to discharge or - eject the Gentlemen of the Literary Society in Spalding from - the occupation of the room they now hold of me, with whatever - Liberty’s they now enjoy ... they continuing well, duly and - faithfully to pay the Annual Rent of Five pounds and to occupy - the same as and for a Literary Society room only.” - -This room remained in the occupation of the Society until, in the year -1878, the Improvement Commissioners, being anxious to widen the street -near the High Bridge, made an offer of £100 for its interest therein. -This sum was accepted, and the contents of the library and museum were -removed to a room in Double Street until the trustees of the Johnson -Hospital, which had recently been erected, offered the use of the -Board-room and other accommodation at a small rental. - -The “Books of Accompts” above referred to are three in number. Each -volume is bound in parchment and is 16 inches high by 6½ inches wide. -They are ruled by hand, and have on each page a debit and credit -account side by side. The entries therein are very conclusive as to the -continuity of the Society, as they contain the weekly expenditures and -annual contributions of the members. The election of new members and -of the officers of the Society are recorded, although omissions are -evidently numerous. In order to show that the original objects of the -Society were not overlooked, the following items, taken at different -periods, will suffice:— - -On August 21, 1760, a payment is made to Mr. E. Kingston for experiments -in electricity. On June 11, 1761, a reflecting telescope is paid for. On -December 24, 1767, seven guineas are given for an electrical machine. -On December 27, 1789, there is an entry of payment for repairs to the -telescope. On January 1, 1805, an order is made to have the books, -manuscripts, prints, &c., catalogued. This order was carried out, and -several copies of “A Catalogue of the Spalding Gentlemen’s Society, by T. -Albin, 1808,” still exist. On January 1, 1811, is the last entry in the -account books. This is a revised set of “Rules and Regulations,” wherein -the following items are noticeable:— - - “All books, maps, prints, papers, medals, curiosities, - furniture, &c., already in the possession of the Society, or - which may hereafter be purchased by or be bequeathed to them, - shall be considered the joint property of all the existing - members, and no person shall claim a separate right to them.” - -(Needless to say, this rule remains unrepealed.) At the same meeting a -sub-librarian was appointed and his duties defined; regulations were -made as to the issue of books to the members; ladies were to be admitted -to the Society, but were not to have votes; and minutes were to be -entered in a book to be provided for that purpose. These minutes were -signed by the Rev. Maurice Johnson as president, and by fifteen other -members. Possibly this new book was never procured, as from this time -neither minutes nor accounts are anywhere to be found, until 1828, when -the entry of minutes was resumed in the old book (vol. vi.), and this -book continued in use up to the 15th July 1889, when another volume was -commenced. - -On the 18th of February 1828, Dr. Maurice Johnson resigned the office of -president, and the Rev. Dr. William Moore was elected to succeed him. The -Rev. J. H. Marsden, then an assistant curate of Spalding, was appointed -librarian and secretary. At that time the number of members was only -fifteen, but seven others were admitted at the same meeting. - -At the next meeting, on February 25, the secretary was requested “to -examine the Society’s records in order to ascertain the terms upon which -certain books were deposited in the church and school.” He gave in his -report on March 3, and the members present were unanimously of opinion -“that the books appear to have been a free gift.” At this meeting a -committee was appointed for the purpose of examining and arranging the -museum. - -From this time the election of members and the gifts of books to the -library are duly recorded. The meetings, however, do not appear to -have been held regularly, but all the entries refer to the work of the -Society—_e.g._ on 25th July 1838, “examined Mr. Grundy’s plan of the town -of Spalding, the same being in a state of dilapidation, and resolved that -it will be advisable to obtain a lithographic fac-simile.” This order was -duly carried out, and copies were sold at fifteen shillings each. It was -then arranged that the meetings should be held quarterly. - -On 14th June 1848, Sir Charles Anderson wrote asking permission to -have the minute books sent to Lincoln for inspection at the meeting -of the Archæological Institute which was then being arranged. This -request was complied with, and accompanied by a paper entitled “The -Gentlemen’s Society at Spalding: Its Origin and Progress.” This paper -was subsequently printed by the Institute, and afterwards reprinted as a -pamphlet by Pickering in 1851. After the meeting, Mr. Albert Way wrote as -follows:— - - “WONHAM, REIGATE, _August 19, 1848_. - - “DEAR SIR,—I have the honor to convey to you, and to request - you to communicate to the Gentlemen composing the Spalding - Society, the hearty thanks of the Central Committee of the - Institute for the kindness with which you have been pleased - to transmit the memorials of the Society to Lincoln for the - gratification of our members during the late meeting. I hope - that these precious documents have safely reached you: they - were committed to the custody of Mr. Swan’s clerk in the - absence of that gentleman. - - “The Committee request me also to express their acknowledgment - and thanks for your interesting and valuable notice of the - Society of Spalding, and the character of its early labors - in the field of Archæology. The Committee would hail with - the utmost satisfaction the re-establishment in full vigor - of such a Society in your County for the examination and - preservation of historical memorials and ancient monuments or - antiquities. They would hope that the names of Maurice Johnson - and his contemporaries might yet form the watchword to rally - round the Gentlemen of Spalding all those who cherish the - memory of ancient times in your County, so rich in historical - recollections and examples illustrative of ancient usages or - arts. The Committee would most thankfully have esteemed your - kindness had it been compatible with the safe custody of the - valuable memorials of the Spalding Society sent to Lincoln, to - permit any more detail’d examination of them than was feasible - at that time, or had it been practicable to select any portion - of their curious contents which might have been given in the - Lincoln volume about to be published. The memoir, however, - which we owe to your kindness and hope you will permit me to - publish in that volume, will excite curiosity regarding the - labors of the Antiquaries of Spalding, which we would hope - you may feel disposed, on some future occasion, to gratify by - further notices and extracts.—I have the honor to be, Dear Sir, - your obliged and obedient Servant, - - ALBERT WAY, _Hon. Sec._ - - “The Rev. Dr. MOORE.” - -The minute book contains reference to, or has copies of correspondence -with, several other antiquaries of note. Amongst them occur the names of -Pishey Thompson, the author of the “History of Boston”; Admiral Smyth, -author of “A Descriptive Catalogue of a Cabinet of Roman Coins, belonging -to His Grace the Duke of Northumberland”; William Hopkinson of Stamford; -John Yonge Akerman, Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries; Rev. A. -Poole, &c. - -Several valuable books were given to the Society, and papers on local -antiquities and other subjects read by the members of the Society, and -entered _in extenso_ by Canon Moore, who also wrote memoirs of some of -the members, viz.: John Richard Carter, Maurice Johnson of Blundeston -(the fifth in lineal descent from the founder), Dr. W. Moore, and Dr. -Cammack. - -A vacancy having occurred in the presidency by the death of Dr. Moore -in 1867, Thomas Cammack, F.R.C.P., was appointed to that office, which -he retained until his death. On November 22, 1872, Canon Edward Moore, -F.S.A., was chosen president. He was eminent as an architect, the -restorer of the fine Parish Churches of Spalding, and of Weston St. -Mary, and the preserver of the west front of Crowland Abbey. The three -Churches of St. John Baptist, St. Paul, and St. Peter, Spalding, were -built under his auspices, as was also the new Grammar School and the -Johnson Hospital. Canon Moore was well versed in archæology, and added -much to the minute books of S.G.S. He died on 13th May 1889. - -Between the years 1828 and 1889, although the meetings were held at -infrequent and varying intervals, much interest must have been taken -in the Society. The valuable papers read by Canon Moore, Dr. Cammack, -Rev. R. Hollis, and others, and the communications from such men as -Bishop Trollope, Matthew Bloxham, and Professor Marsden show that the -Society still retained a considerable amount of energy. In addition to -those whose names appear above, the list of members of this period gives -those of Joseph Banks of Revesby (father of Sir Joseph Banks); Bertie, -Lord Brownlow; Yarrard, the miniature painter; Count Montalembert, Lord -Boston, Sir Gilbert Scott, T. J. Pettigrew, F.R.S.; J. J. Howard, Joseph -Toynbee, F.R.S.; J. Russell Jackson, &c. - -On July 15, 1889, the few remaining members met in the library, then -situate in Double Street, and decided that an earnest effort should be -made to revivify the Society. A president was elected, and a committee -appointed to consider the rules and report thereon. A paper, _In -Memoriam_ Canon Edward Moore, was read. Several articles were exhibited -and some donations made. - -The next meeting was held on September 30 following, when the rules -drawn up by the committee were adopted. A treasurer, a librarian, and a -secretary were elected. A paper on “Numismatics” was read and some books -were presented for the library. - -Thus, again, working order was re-established; and from that date -quarterly meetings have been held without a single intermission. At these -meetings one or more papers have been read, gifts and purchases of books -and specimens announced, and articles of interest exhibited. - -For some years past the quarterly meetings have been supplemented by -monthly ones, and at these also useful work has been accomplished. Summer -excursions to places of antiquarian interest have also been organised. - -Since 1889 many hundreds of volumes have been added to the library and -the donations to the museum have been of considerable value. - -The Society of Antiquaries of London continues to show its interest -in the Spalding Gentlemen’s Society, by presenting annually its -_Proceedings_ and _Archæologia_. - -The Society has purchased several valuable books at auction and other -sales, _e.g._ from the late Joseph Philips, Esq., Colonel Moore, T. H. -Brogden, Esq., and especially from Mrs. M. Johnson, widow of Maurice -Johnson, Esq., of Ayscoughfee Hall and Blundeston, Suffolk. Most of these -last-named works formerly belonged to our founder and have his book-plate -inside the cover. The following extract from a Spalding newspaper will -show their value:— - -“LIBRARY OF MAURICE JOHNSON, Esq., F.S.A.—As the sale of this library -by public auction has been a subject of considerable interest in the -town, on account of the intimate connection of its original owner with -Ayscoughfee Hall, we are pleased to learn from Dr. Perry that the -Spalding Gentlemen’s Society, which was instituted by Maurice Johnson -in the year 1710, has been able to secure the following books and -manuscripts which formerly belonged to their venerated founder, in -addition to the large number of similar works which have been in the -possession of the Society from the beginning of the last century. Most -of the books are in a very satisfactory state, and the officers of the -Society will have pleasure in showing them to any one interested in book -lore. The works are:— - - Sir Lawrence Myntling’s Court Book, containing calendars of - the bond tenants, constitutions, orders, customs, &c., of the - Priory of Spalding. MS., _circ._ 1455. This book was also - formerly in possession of Sir Richard Ogle. - - Registrum Brevium, Statuta Vetera, Summaria legis. MS., _circ._ - A.D. 1300. - - Middlecot’s Exchequer Records of Lincoln Holland, &c. MS. - - Rental in Comitate Lincoln, by various writers. MS. - - Catalogus Librorum Societatis Generos; Spalding, by Maurice - Johnson. MS. - - Of Sewers in Lincoln—Johnson’s collection. - - Statute of Sewers, principally MS., collected by Maurice - Johnson. This contains Callis’ original manuscript, signed by - himself. - - Pleas of the Crown, together with a large treatise of the - Clergy, by M. Johnson. MS. - - Rerum Anglicarum Scriptorum Veterum. Quorum Ingulphus nunc - primum integer, ceteri nunc primum prodeunt. Oxoniæ (1684). - - A Survey of the Cathedrals of Lincoln, Ely, Oxford, and - Peterborough, by Browne Willis. S.G.S.S. (1730). - - Harrington’s History of Croyland, translated by Sir Thomas - Lambert. MS. - - Roberti de Avesbury Historia de Mirabilis Gestis Edwardi III. - Oxonii (1720). - - Mariani Scoti Chronica; cum Martini Poloni Historia (1559). - - Aristotelis de Reip bene administrandæ Ratione Libri Octo. cum - commentariis domini Richardi Ogle Equitis Aurati (1567). - - Antiquitates Rutupinæ, auctore Joanne Battely. Oxoniæ (1711). - - Chronicon Saxonicum et MSS. Codicibus nunc primum integrum ac - Latinum fecit Edmundus Gibson, Episc. Lincoln. Interleaved and - containing many MS. observations by M. Johnson, F.S.A. (Oxon. - 1692). - - Fines inter Abbes de Burgo et de Croyland, VII. Regis Johannis - (A.D. 1205); Ibid. inter Croyland et Burgo XXXI. Henrici - Filii Johannis (A.D. 1247); et conventio inter iidem Abbes. - Manuscript on vellum (13th century). - - Tracts, viz.: Lewis’ Antiquity and use of Seals (1740); Sale - Catalogue of the collection of Statues, &c., of Edward (Harley) - Earl of Oxford, S.G.S.S.; Sale Catalogue of Coins of the same - (1741-42); Marmor Sandvicense cum Commentario et Notis Tayleri, - folding plates (1743); Sannazerius, The Oziers, translated by - Beaupré Bell, S.G.S.S. (1724); The First and Second Satires - of the Second Book of Horace, by Alexander Pope (1st Edition) - (this was given by Pope, who was a member of the S.G.S., to his - friend Maurice Johnson, 1734); Solomon, de Mundi Vanitate, by - Matthew Prior (1735). - - Another book of Tracts, containing Croyland’s Chronicle, - compiled from the Charters, &c., by Sir John Harrington, - Knight, in Latin, and translated into English by Sir Thomas - Lambard, Knight, with additions by Maurice Johnson, Steward of - the Manor of Crowland; Speeches by King Charles I. and others - (1640); The Bedford Level Act (1662); Deeping Fenn Act (1664); - The Allotment made out of the Fenns, by John Johnson and - Timothy Tubbs, 1ᵒ July 1669. - - Madox Thomas—History and Antiquities of the Exchequer of the - Kings of England (1711).” - -Gifts of books have been made by the Rev. A. W. G. Moore, Rev. E. Adrian -Woodruffe-Peacock, Rev. R. Hollis, Rev. J. Conway Walter, Rev. Dr. -Astley, Rev. Canon Hemmans, Rev. James Penny, Rev. H. Larken, Rev. H. -Kenelm Smith, Canon Atkinson, W. E. Foster, Esq., W. H. Wheeler, Esq., -H. Peet, Esq., A. K. Maples, Esq., G. L. Nussey, Esq., The President, -S. H. Perry, Esq., and others. The donation of “Sir Laurence Myntling’s -Court Book of the Priory of Spalding” (MS., _circ._ 1455) by Alexander -Peckover, Esq. (now Lord Peckover of Wisbech.), deserves special mention. -His Majesty’s Stationery Office has given a large number of the Master of -Rolls Series. - -The books in the Grammar School library have been returned to S.G.S., as -the Headmaster found they were becoming more and more dilapidated. Those -books which were given to the Church library by S.G.S. have also been -sent back for greater security. The other books in the Church library -were removed to the Parsonage. - -To the museum have been added various specimens, including coins, tokens, -seals, casts, pottery, glass, ironwork, &c., of dates from the Roman -period downwards. - -The number of members has considerably increased, and their interest in -the work and well-being of the Society is manifest. - -The names of the present officers of the Society, and dates of their -election, are as under:— - - _President_—MARTEN PERRY, M.D., F.R. Numismatic - Society, M.R. Archæological Inst., &c. _elected_ 1889 - _Treasurer_—HAROLD STANLEY MAPLES, Esq. ” 1889 - _Librarian_—Rev. E. M. TWEED, M.A. ” 1895 - _Hon. Sec._—ASHLEY K. MAPLES, Esq. ” 1899 - _Hon. Operator_—E. M. M. SMITH, Esq. ” 1907 - -In consequence of the additions made to the library and the museum, and -with a special view of celebrating its bicentenary, it was resolved that -an effort be made to secure a permanent home for the Society, and with -that object in view an urgent appeal was issued to the members in 1908. -As a result a sum of £1150 was received. An appeal to non-members was -made in the spring of 1909, with the result of a further addition being -made to the funds. - -During the present year (1910) the members have made additional -contributions. The Society has purchased a site, and commenced the -erection of a structure to serve as a library, museum, caretaker’s -residence, &c. The foundation stones were laid on July 9, 1910, by -Everard Green, Esq., F.S.A., Rouge Dragon; Major Wingfield; Alderman F. -Howard, High Sheriff of Lincolnshire; M. Perry, M.D.; E. M. E. Welby, -Esq.; H. S. Maples, Esq.; Edward Gentle, Esq.; W. S. Royce, Esq.; E. E. -E. Welby-Everard, Esq.; A. K. Maples, Esq.; G. L. Nussey, Esq.; Rev. S. -Yates; Dr. S. H. Perry; and Rev. P. L. Hooson. The building is dedicated -to the memory of the worthy founder of the Society. - - -POSTSCRIPT - -The following quotation from the _Publications of the Surtees Society_, -vol. lxxvi. p. 321, gives Dr. Stukeley’s opinion of the value of the work -done by Maurice Johnson:— - - “20th February 1755.—At the Antiquarian Society I gave them - Samuel Gale’s MS. of Cornu Ulphi, with the Latin translation by - himself, and the copper plate of a Runic inscription relating - to it, which they might print if they thought fit. I gave them - an account of Maurice Johnson’s death, and the eulogium I wrote - of him that morning, in the following terms: On Saturday, - 8th February 1755, dyed Maurice Johnson, Esq., of Spalding, - Lincolnshire, Councellor at Law, a fluent orator, and of - eminence in that profession, but to an extravagant acquisition - of riches which he ever had in his power, he preferred the - serene sweets of a country life, learned leisure, study, and - contemplation. He is one of the last of the founders of the - Antiquarian Society, London, begun in the year 1717, the - only survivors being Brown Willis, Esq., and Dr. Stukeley. - What is singular in Mr. Johnson’s praise is that he is the - founder of the Literary Society in Spalding, which memorable - transaction happened on 3rd November 1712. This Society, - through his unwearied endeavors, interest, and applications - of every kind, by his infinite labors in writing, collecting, - methodizing indexes, and the like, has now subsisted in great - reputation for these 40 years, and excited such a spirit of - learning and curiosity in that level part of Lincolnshire, - called South Holland, as probably will never be extinguished. - By this means they have got an excellent library, and all - conveniences for their weekly meeting, have established a most - extensive correspondence even to both Indies; are very exact - in answering all communications; have made vast collections - of MSS. letters, written historys, coins, medals, antiquities - of every denomination; fossils, all kinds of natural and - artificial curiosities, drawings, surveys, prints and the like. - They keep exact minutes of everything that appears before - them, have members in every branch of knowledge, try useful - experiments and improvements tending to the common benefit or - entertainment of mankind. Mr. Johnson was a great lover of - gardening and planting, had an admirable collection of flowers, - flowering shrubs, fruit-trees, exotics, an excellent cabinet - of medals, in which he had great knowledge and judgment. Many - years ago, particularly, he made large collections of memoirs - of the history of Carausius, which he sent to me last summer, - and is still in my custody, as a generous assistance in my work - on that head, together with all his coins of that emperor, and - one coin especially, which he always took to be Carausius’ - son, of which I give a sketch. The face is like that of the - young Tetricus, but singular in this, that the legend begins - with Cæsar, the name Silvanvs, or whatever else, obliterated, - which is the more to be regretted. Mr. Beaupré Bell, a young - gentleman of most excellent learning and knowledge in medals, - now dead, to the great loss of science, was confident that the - coin belongs to Carausius’ son. In general, the antiquities - of the great mitred Priory of Spalding, and of this part of - Lincolnshire, are for ever obliged to Mr. Johnson’s care and - diligence, being rescued and preserved from oblivion thereby. - Thus much I thought proper to commemorate concerning the just - eulogium of my friend and countryman.” - - - - -FOOTNOTES - - -[1] _Scenery of England_, p. 85. - -[2] Professor Boyd Dawkins, _Early Man in Britain_, p. 224 and ff. - -[3] March 1909, by Rev. E. H. Mullins. - -[4] Since the above was written, a fine specimen of River Drift Man’s -handiwork has been found by the author in the River Trent Gravels, June -21, 1910. - -[5] _Early Man in Britain_, p. 315. - -[6] _Nature_ for December 1907, p. 103. - -[7] _Early Man in Britain_, by Boyd Dawkins, p. 434. - -[8] Kemble’s _Horæ Ferales_, pl. 17. - -[9] _Celtic Art_, by Bowdly Allen, p. 77. - -[10] Introduction to _The History of Lincolnshire_, “Pike’s Series.” - -[11] _Celtic Britain_, pp. 30, 288. - -[12] _Vit. Agric._ c. 20. - -[13] “Richard of Cirencester” says that there were nine colonies in -Britain, including Chester and Caerleon; and the statement is still often -repeated, though no confidence can be placed in it. - -[14] The date is unknown, but the original must be older than the -eighteenth century, as neither T. Sympson nor Stukeley speaks of a double -gate. - -[15] Another milestone of his reign has been discovered in Wales, and -his coins are not uncommon; so we have here fresh proof that the Gallic -usurpers in the time of Gallienus were acknowledged in Britain. - -[16] His see is given as Colonia “Londinensium,” and the reading -“Lindensium” is the best hitherto suggested for a word that is evidently -corrupt. - -[17] _Roman Roads in Britain_, p. 384. - -[18] It is once called in the _Itinerary_ “Isubrigantum.” - -[19] Herodian, iii. c. 14. - -[20] _The Fenland, Past and Present._ By S. H. Miller and S. B. J. -Skertchly, p. 181. - -[21] Skertchly, _op. cit._, p. 142, and Miller, p. 28 and pp. 43-54. - -[22] W. H. Wheeler, _Fens of South Lincolnshire_, p. 7. - -[23] Miller, _op. cit._, p. 47. - -[24] Of the name of “Cold Harbour,” which is generally associated with -ruined buildings near Roman roads, there are at least ten instances in -the county, and probably more. Five of these are in or near the Wolds of -East Lindsey. - -[25] The statue, altar, and milliary can still be seen at Ancaster -Vicarage. - -[26] This view has survived the discredit now attaching to the forged -_Itinerary_ of “Richard of Cirencester,” in which alone is found the -positive statement that this province was beyond the Humber. - -[27] So it is termed by Mr. Codrington in his _Roman Roads in Britain_, -p. 225. - -[28] Mr. R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., in his _Earlier History of -Barton-on-Humber_, vol. i. p. 12, supposes that this road kept to the -heights, leaving Yarborough to the east, and ended at South Ferriby. But -if the Barton earthwork be really Roman, as Yarborough unquestionably is, -a road connecting both with Caistor seems not unlikely. - -[29] Geoffrey gives its British name as “Caer Corrie”—strangely corrupted -by Camden into “Caer Egarry.” The name suggests a connection with the -Coritani; but it occurs only in this mass of fantastic legend. - -[30] E. A. Freeman, _English Towns and Districts_, 1883, pp. 210, 211. - -[31] The Church of St. Peter “ad Fontem,” which Picot, son of Coleswegen, -gave to St. Mary’s Abbey at York (see notice of grant _ap._ Dugdale, -_Mon. Angl._, ed. Caley, &c., 1846, vol. iii. p. 549), was in the eastern -suburb of the city. Here, then, we must place that “wasta terra” which -King William gave to Coleswegen, and the two churches which Coleswegen -endowed there (_Domesday Book_, Lincolnshire _fac-simile_, f. 2_b_). - -[32] See plan of Barton-on-Humber and conjectural elevation of the -original building, _ap._ Baldwin Brown, _Arts in Early England_, 1903, -vol. ii. p. 210. An account of Broughton, with views of the tower arch, -follows, pp. 211 _sqq._ - -[33] The wooden stair at Brigstock has been replaced by a ladder, but -the holes for the stair-logs remain in the inner wall of the turret. The -stone stair at Broughton has been supposed to be an afterthought of the -builders, but the present writer is very doubtful about this. - -[34] An illustration and description of this tower will be found in -_Assoc. Archit. Societies’ Reports_, vol. xxix., 1907, p. 70, at the end -of an article in which the present writer has collected the results of -his observation of towers in the neighbourhood of Grimsby and Caistor. - -[35] The present belfry stage of the tower is of the fifteenth century, -and is built on piers and arches placed against the inner face of the -older tower walls. For plan of the older tower, see Baldwin Brown, _op. -cit._, ii. 240. - -[36] Twenty-six is the exact number of towers which may be said to be -unquestionable members of the group. But the number may be raised by the -inclusion of a few more possible examples. - -[37] The roof-line, visible on the eastern wall of the tower, is that of -the mediæval church before the addition of the clerestory. - -[38] Hough-on-the-Hill, as noted later, is the only example in which the -details of the quoining really approximate to those at Barton; but at -Hough there is no strip-work. - -[39] A kindred example of strip-framing finished off in this way is the -north doorway at Laughton-en-le-Morthen, near Rotherham. At Skipwith, -near Selby, the tower arch has strip-framing. Both these churches lie -within the area to which the Lincolnshire group may be said to belong. -The present writer has dealt briefly with the Yorkshire churches in this -area in an article on “The Village Churches of Yorkshire,” in _Memorials -of Old Yorkshire_. - -[40] Historical evidence which points to this conclusion has been -summarised by Dr. Mansel Sympson (“Where was Sidnaceaster?”—_Assoc. -Archit. Soc. Reports_, vol. xxviii., 1905, pp. 87 _sqq._). A charter -of Edward the Confessor, preserved at Peterborough, which contains the -grant of the church, &c., at Fiskerton to the Abbey of Peterborough, is -witnessed by several bishops and nobles, including Wulfwig, Bishop of -Lindsey, who signs himself “Lincolie episcopus.” The charter, however, -appears to be a copy of the original, in which “Lincolie” may have been -written by error for “Lindisse.” But, if “Lincolie” is right, the use -of the title by a bishop whose see was at Dorchester-on-Thames points -to the fact that he looked on Lincoln as his true episcopal city. -And the conviction of the present writer, on other grounds, is that -“Sidnaceaster,” whose site was unknown even to writers of the Norman -period, is simply a careless MS. corruption of “Lindaceaster,” or some -allied Saxon form of “Lindum Colonia.” - -[41] The old archdeaconry of Stow comprised the deaneries (now subdivided -to some degree) of Aslackhoe, Corringham, Lawres, and Manlake—in fact, -the original district of Lindsey, east of Trent and west of Ancholme. - -[42] The dedicatory inscription on the tower of St. Mary-le-Wigford, -while clearly pointing to its English origin, must not be taken as -indicative of any positive date. - -[43] Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._, vol. ii. chap. ii. - -[44] See the article on this subject by Dr. J. H. Round, _Feudal -England_, pp. 317 _sqq._ How far the influence of Normans in England -before the Conquest may have affected work in masonry is a point which -may be left to the judgment of the individual reader. The foreigners who -threw up their own characteristic earthworks at the “Pentecost’s Castle” -and “Richard’s Castle” of the Chronicle cannot be certainly credited with -any influence outside their own branch of work; and the appearance of -“Norman” technique at Westminster does not imply its general acceptance -in the provinces. - -[45] There is a concise account of the lords of Grantham in the Rev. B. -Street’s _Historical Notes on Grantham and on Grantham Church_. To this -book the writer is indebted for much of the historical matter of the -present chapter, but has carefully checked it by his own research, adding -where necessary references not noticed or imperfectly given by Street and -his eighteenth-century predecessor, Edmund Turnor, author of the _History -of Grantham_. Much research into the mediæval history of the town is -still necessary. - -[46] _Rotuli Hundredorum_ (Record Commission), vol. ii. pp. 259, 288. The -jurors, who suffered from bad memories, called the original grantee Ralph -instead of William. - -[47] See Street, _Notes on Grantham_, pp. 30, 31. The facts and dates -given there are not wholly consonant with history, and the names and -relationships of the owners of the manor are entirely wrong, Ranulf de -Blundeville, Earl of Chester, being confused with Ranulf de Glanville, -and the descendants of his sister Mabel with those of his sister Maud. - -[48] Patent Rolls, 37-8 Henry III., pt. i., m. 8 (1253-4, 14 February, -Bazas): grant to Edward of Stamford and Graham [Grantham] with its honour -(cf. ibid., m. 3, 1254, 14 April, Meilhan); ibid., pt. ii., m. 8 (1254, -26 August, Bordeaux): notification supplementary to assignment in dower -to Eleanor. They had been assigned to her 1254, 20 July, at St. Macaire -(ibid., m. 10). - -[49] See Close Rolls, 18 Edw. II., m. 12 (1324-5, 18 March, Westminster): -order to deliver goods of Aymer de Valence to his executors, towns of -Stamford and Graham [Grantham], &c., excepted; ibid., 19 Edw. II., m. 31 -(1325, 28 July): escheat of manor. - -[50] Patent Rolls, 19 Edw. II., pt. ii., m. 8 (1326, 17 May): grant; -Close Rolls, 19 Edw. II., m. 4 (1326, 29 May): order to deliver; ibid., -m. 3_d_ (1326, 7 May): enrolment of release on quit-claim. - -[51] Patent Rolls, 12 Edw. III., pt. ii., m. 22 (1338, 20 June). - -[52] The date is given on the strength of Street’s notes; but Street adds -that the grant was made on the marriage of Edmund with Isabel of Castile, -which did not take place till 1372. Possibly the grant was made in 1373. - -[53] In 1402 Edmund, Duke of York, was said to hold Grantham immediately -of the King, warrant unknown (Subs. Rolls, box 106, No. 105, &c., ap. -_Inquisitions and Assessments relating to Feudal Aids_, vol. iii., 1904, -p. 252). - -[54] Patent Rolls, 1 Edw. IV., pt. iv., m. 1 (1461, 1 June). - -[55] It may be noted that the authority for the existence of this cross -is no earlier than Weever’s _Ancient Funerall Monuments_ (1631). There is -some reason for supposing that the funeral procession travelled by way -of Newark and the old road, known as Sewstern Lane, and did not touch -Grantham. The cross destroyed at Grantham in the seventeenth century, and -known as the Queen’s Cross, was not necessarily an “Eleanor” cross. - -[56] Charter Rolls, 11 Henry III., pt. i., m. 20 (1226-7, 17 March, -Westminster): grant to abbey and convent of lands which they hold in -the town of Graham, and manses and land which Colegrim granted. For -privileges claimed by the abbey see _Placita de Quo Warranto_ (Record -Commission), p. 394, col. 2. - -[57] This was a chapel to the parish church of St. Wulfran, mentioned in -the interesting _inspeximus_ and confirmation of the agreement between -the Abbot and Convent of Vaudey and Roger de Wolsthorp and Richard de -Saltby (1349, 16 October; Pat. Rolls, 23 Edw. III., pt. iii., m. 22) as -the Chapel of St. Peter in the south street (_in australi vico_) of the -town. - -[58] There is a document relating to the Friars Minors of Grantham, Close -Rolls, 19 Edw. II., m. 11 (1325-6, 6 March, Leicester). - -[59] Grantham lay on the way to Boston, the great port for the export of -wool. Allusions to the connection with Boston are common: see, _e.g._, -Patent Rolls, 42 Henry III., m. 9_d_, where the mayor and bailiffs of -various Lincolnshire towns, including (the bailiff of) “Graham,” are -ordered to provide carts at the King’s cost to carry the King’s wines -from Boston Fair to Chester. It will be remembered how at a later date -local merchants, members of the Staple of Calais, built their houses in -villages near the town. - -[60] This was Mr. Street’s idea, and it seems fairly probable. - -[61] It is mentioned in the grant to Prince Edward from Bazas (see note -1, p. 134), and is said to be mentioned in the grant to Edmund of Langley. - -[62] _e.g._ on 30th and 31st August 1291 (Pat. Rolls, 19 Edw. I., mm. 7, -6). - -[63] Street, _Notes_, pp. 121, 122, quotes the earliest minutes of this -ceremony from the Corporation Records (21 October 1634). - -[64] The Abbot and Convent of St. Mary at York presented to Belton; the -Abbot and Convent of Croyland to Sapperton. - -[65] _Rot. Hund._, Edw. I., vol. i. p. 290, col. 2. - -[66] The institution of Bononius, on the presentation of William de -Yngoldesby, canon of Salisbury, to the vicarage of the prebend of [North] -Grantham, occurs in Bishop Hugh of Wells’ roll for Lincoln Archdeaconry, -m. 3. The last entry but one on the same membrane is the institution of -Richard de Newerc, chaplain, on the presentation of Geoffrey de Boclond, -canon of the south prebend of Grantham, to the vicarage of that prebend. -Brief definitions of the vicarages follow each entry: the vicarage of -South Grantham is said to consist in a moiety of the altarage of Grantham -and Gonerby, and in all the fruits of the altars of Horton (Houghton) -and Bresteby (Braceby). Each vicar had to pay a pension of 100 shillings -yearly to his prebendary. - -[67] A very full account of Grantham Church, by the late Bishop (then -Archdeacon) Trollope, compiled for the Lincoln Diocesan Architectural -Society’s meeting at Grantham in 1867, is printed in _Assoc. Arch. Soc. -Reports_, vol. xi. pp. 1-12. Sir Gilbert Scott’s brief summary of its -architectural history will be found in the same publication, vol. xiii. -pp. 28-35. Turnor’s _History of Grantham_ and Street’s _Notes_ contain -accounts of the building; and a small pamphlet by the Rev. D. Woodroffe, -called _Half-an-Hour in Grantham Church_, may also be mentioned. The -present writer, while mentioning these, has been led in some instances by -his own study of the building to somewhat different conclusions. - -[68] The carving is allied to that of the capitals in the Castle Hall at -Oakham and in Twyford Church, Leicestershire, but is somewhat smaller in -scale and less bold in outline. The foliage of some of the capitals was -much mutilated by the introduction of galleries in the eighteenth century. - -[69] No doubt the builders intended to rebuild the nave arcades in -conformity with this new spacing. The design, however, was abandoned. - -[70] The study of Newark Church is a necessary complement to the study -of Grantham. From what happened there in and after 1313, probably as a -result of the great extension at Grantham, we may gather that, as an -initial part of such an extension, the lower courses of the new walls -were first built, and that then the masons, beginning at the east end -of one aisle, worked westwards, and left the other aisle, in which they -worked eastwards, to the last. This would account for some differences in -the masonry of the upper and lower parts of the walls of the south aisle. - -[71] The top stage of the tower was probably added as an afterthought, -and not designed until the stage below had been completed. - -[72] A mill-stone was placed on the top, and the new vane mortised into -it. - -[73] The chantry returns of Edward VI.’s commissioners (Roll 33, Nos. -91-96) enumerate the chantries of the Holy Trinity, founded by John de -Orston; Corpus Christi, by the same John and others; St. Mary, by William -Gunthorp and others; St. John Baptist, by Richard Saltbie and others; -St. Peter, by Robert Stonesbie; and Curteys’ Chantry, by the executors -of Richard Curteis for two priests. No. 97 is a return relating to the -endowment known as the “Deacon’s Land”; and No. 113 is the certificate -of the Guild of the Name of Jesus, which held its services in Grantham -Church. These chantries, with the exception of “Curteys Chantry,” were -all of fourteenth century origin; and their foundation took place between -1346 and 1362. The early history of the Guild is obscure, until the -endowment of a chaplain by the will of Robert Pacie of Barkston in 1494. -Seven returns of Grantham guilds, in pursuance of the Act of 12 Richard -II. (1388) appear among the Chancery Guild Certificates (Nos. 109-115). - -[74] For the reference, see note 1, p. 136. The document deals with the -endowment and appointment of three chaplains, one at the altar in the -rood-loft; another in St. Peter’s Chapel in the South Street; and a third -in the chapel of St. Thomas the Martyr in the churchyard. Their duties -are carefully detailed; and the Abbot and Convent of Vaudey, in return -for benefits conferred on them by the founders of the chantries (Roger de -Wolsthorp and Richard de Saltby), charge themselves with the maintenance -of the chaplains. St. Peter’s Chapel, mentioned here, was, as already -noted, distinct from the parish church; and the chantry of St. Peter (see -note 1, p. 149) may have been endowed in this building, and not in St. -Wulfran’s. It is possible that the Haryngtons, whose tomb is in the south -aisle, west of the doorway, may have been founders or co-founders of a -chantry there, the position of the chapel of which may be indicated by -the bell-cot at the west end of the aisle. The licence for the foundation -of the chantries at the Holy Trinity and Corpus Christi altars bears date -18 August 1392; and on the same date William Gunthorp and others had -licence to alienate land, &c., in augmentation of the chantries of St. -John Baptist and St. Mary (Patent Rolls, 16 Rich. II., part i., mm. 13, -12). - -[75] Evidence of the existence of relics of St. Wulfran here is given by -a churchwarden’s minute in 1565: “Item, a sylver and copper shryne called -seint Wulfrane shryne was sold, and bought with the pryce thereof a -silver pott full gilt and an ewer of sylver for the mystification of the -holye and most sacred supper of owre lorde Jhesus Christ, called the holy -comunyon” (Peacock, _Monuments of Superstition_, p. 88, quoted in Bishop -Trollope’s account, _u.s._). - -[76] Colonel Welby suggests that the niches, of which traces remain in -the east wall of the outer part of the north porch, were intended for a -holy-water stoup and almsbox at the foot of the stair. They have also -been supposed to indicate the presence of an altar in this part of the -porch; but this is less probable. - -[77] The foundation-wall of the screen was discovered in the nineteenth -century across the entrance to the chancel. No similar walls existed -across the aisles. This points to the probability that the screen was -built after the cessation of work in the south aisle of the nave, and -before the building of the south chapel of the chancel (_i.e._ between -1320 and 1360). No screen could thus be continued across the south -aisle, as the wall came in the way; and a light wooden screen would be -sufficient for the single bay of the north aisle east of the nave. At -the same time the evidence of the wide eastern bay of the nave points to -some enlargement or rebuilding of the screen, or at any rate to a desire -to free the rood and its beam of the eastern wall of the nave, against -which they had not improbably been placed up to this time. The dislike of -chancel arches in districts where elaborate screens are common will be -remembered. - -[78] A paper by Precentor Venables (_Assoc. Arch. Soc. Reports_, vol. -xiii. pp. 46 _sqq._) summarises the history of the controversy, and -explains the part which Bishop Williams took in it more satisfactorily -than other accounts within the writer’s knowledge. - -[79] This, in 1662, was filled with armorial glass, as we learn from -Gervase Holles’ notes on the heraldry of Grantham Church, in the Harleian -MSS. - -[80] A memorandum relating to the erection of the organ and position of -the altar in 1640, containing a copy of a petition to Parliament from the -Corporation against Puritan objections, is printed from the Corporation -Records at the end of Precentor Venables’ article (see note 1, above). - -[81] There is an interesting account of the history and contents of -the library, by the late Canon Hector Nelson, in the _Lincoln Diocesan -Magazine_ for December 1893 and March and April 1894. Canon Nelson is -responsible for the catalogue of the library. - -[82] Particularly to the Rev. S. C. Tickell, author of a _Guide to -Old Stamford_ (1907), and Henry Walker, author of _Stamford with its -Surroundings_ (Homeland Handbooks), 1908. - -[83] Having been granted as a _barony_ to the Abbot of Peterborough. - -[84] The conjectural identification, which appears in several accounts, -of Causennæ or Gausennæ with Great Casterton (a village two miles north -of Stamford and the site of a Roman camp) will not bear the test of -comparison with the distances given in the Fifth Antonine Itinerary. - -[85] Mackenzie Walcot, _Memorials of Stamford_, p. 2. - -[86] There is some little uncertainty whether the “Stanforth” mentioned -by Wessington can be positively identified with the Lincolnshire -Stamford. Cf. _Vict. Cty. Hist. of Lincs._, vol. ii. - -[87] Cf. _Vict. Hist. Northants_, vol. i. p. 256. - -[88] Peck. - -[89] E. W. Lovegrove, M.A., in the chapter on “The Churches of Stamford,” -in the “Homeland” _Handbook to Stamford_, by H. Walker (1908), from whose -admirable notes on the architecture of Stamford much of the present -account has been taken. - -[90] For this information the writer is indebted to the Rev. E. A. Irons, -rector of North Luffenham, who has long made a special study of the -records of the diocese and district. - -[91] An interesting account of this fight, and the circumstances which -led up to and followed it, is to be found in an article entitled “An -Unnoticed Battle” in _Rutland Magazine_, vol. i. p. 186 _et seq._ - -[92] Lincolnshire Topographical Society, 1843. - -[93] Chequée _or_ and _gu._, over all a bend _erm._ - -[94] _Sa._ semée with cinquefoils _arg._, a lion rampant _arg._ - -[95] _Lincoln Cathedral Statutes_, vol. ii. p. 447. - -[96] According to Gough (Camden’s _Britannia_) the stained glass of the -church was taken out in 1737 to save the vicar wearing spectacles! - -[97] _Chancel Screens_, A. Welby Pugin, p. 14. - -[98] Pugin, p. 22. - -[99] See plan and view in Gally Knight. - -[100] Published by J. D. of Kidwelly, MDCLXXII. - -[101] _York Fabric Rolls_ (Surtees Society), p. 300-1. - -[102] _Archæological Journal_, vol. xlv. p. 429. - -[103] In the _Lincoln Diocesan Magazine_, 1895. - -[104] In this respect resembling Chaucer’s Wife of Bath’s third husband, -who “lith y grave under the rode-beme,” and an Alderman H. Philyp, who -wished “to be buried in the Church of Seynt Petres, in the Baylly of -Oxford, under the Rode.”—A. Gibbons, _Early Lincoln Wills_, pp. 87-8. - -[105] Aymer Vallance, “Rood-Screen of Moulton Church,” _Archæological -Journal_, vol. lxvi. p. 264. - -[106] At _Grimoldby_, _Addlethorpe_, and _Winthorpe_ still exist the -pulley holes for working the lights in front of the rood-screen, -according to “A. V.,” _Church Times_, July 29, 1910. - -[107] _English Church Furniture_, E. Peacock, 1866, p. 151. - -[108] Mason and Webb, _Durandus’ Symbolism of Churches_, p. civ. ed. 1893. - -[109] _Early Lincoln Wills_, A. Gibbons. The bequests seem to begin -early in the fifteenth century. There is only one instance (Jas. Burton, -of _Horncastle_, 1536, to the Rood light xij_d._) in Canon Maddison’s -collection of _Lincolnshire_ wills of the sixteenth century. - -[110] _Oliver Cromwell_, p. 141. - -[111] J. G. Williams, _Linc. Notes and Queries_, vol. viii. p. 101. - -[112] On this occasion, probably, the Lincoln Corporation received from -the King’s hands its third sword.—Williams, _Linc. Notes and Queries_, -viii. p. 155. - -[113] J. G. Williams, _Linc. Notes and Queries_, viii. p. 140. - -[114] _True Intelligence from Lincolnshire, presented to the view and -consideration of the peaceably-minded_, 15th August 1642. - -[115] _Joyful Intelligence from Lincolnshire_, quoted in _Linc. Notes and -Queries_, viii. p. 154. - -[116] Clarendon’s _History of the Rebellion_, book v. - -[117] _Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson_, ed. 1892, pp. 143-45. - -[118] _Relation of a Fight in the County of Lincoln_, &c., 1643. - -[119] Carlyle, _Letters of Cromwell_, Part II. x. - -[120] _Great Civil War_, i. p. 143. - -[121] A. Paterson, _Oliver Cromwell: his Life and Character_, p. 51. - -[122] Calendar of MSS. of the House of Lords, vii. App. i., quoted in -_Victoria History of Lincolnshire_, vol. ii. p. 282. - -[123] _Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson_, pp. 150, 154. - -[124] Carlyle, Part II. p. 123 (to the Committee of the Associated -Counties). - -[125] Possibly, as suggested in the _Victoria History of Lincolnshire_ -(vol. ii. pp. 284-85), the first password in each case was for Tuesday, -the second for Wednesday. - -[126] He was younger brother of Ralph, Lord Hopton, the Royalist -commander in the West. Cromwell is said to have visited Horncastle after -the battle to see that the body of this “brave gentleman,” as he styled -him, was fitly interred. It is possible that he owed his life to Hopton’s -forbearance at a critical moment. - -[127] Scottish Dove, E. 75, 24. - -[128] Mr. E. Peacock, F.S.A. (_Lincs. Architectural Society’s Reports_, -vol. viii. p. 265), thinks that no move was made against Gainsborough -till after the capture of the fort at Burton-on-Stather on December 18. -But the letter of the Essex soldier (below) disproves this; and I suggest -that a force from Lincoln invested the place till it was compelled to -retire by the severity of the weather. - -[129] Barrington MSS. quoted in Kingston’s _East Anglia and the Civil -War_, p. 147. - -[130] In Oldfield’s _Wainfleet and Candleshoe_, Appendix No. 6, pp. -12-16. The list is not complete, for the names of Sir John Monson and -others are omitted. - -[131] J. A. Gotch, _Early Renaissance Architecture in England_, -1500-1625, pp. 69, 70. - - - - -INDEX - - - Abbey, Crowland, 217-219, 238 - - ⸺ Croyland, 85, 327 - - ⸺ of Bardney, 114, 119 - - ⸺ of Kirkstead, Cistercian, 81, 84, 180 - - ⸺ Peterborough, 132, 135 - - ⸺ Spalding, 85 - - Addison, 319 - - Adelfius, 32 - - Aisby, tessellated pavement at, 44 - - Aldred, last Saxon Archbishop of York, 210 - - Alington of Swinhope family, 313 - - Alkborough church, 72, 73 - - All Saints’ Church, Stamford, 167, 170 - - “All Saints in the Mercat” Church, 167 - - All Saints’, Stamford, brasses in, 199, 200 - - Alnwick tower, Lincoln, 190 - - Alnwick’s visitation, Bishop, 194 - - Altar tomb of Sir Humphrey Littlebury, 108 - - ⸺ with inscription, Roman, 32 - - Altars, rood-screen, 246 - - Ambler, William, 321 - - Ancaster, 44 - - ⸺ Heath, 262 - - ⸺ Roman camp at, 26 - - Anderson family, 313 - - “Angel Inn,” Grantham, 136, 137, 139, 157 - - “Angel Quire,” Lincoln, 145 - - Apple Cross, Grantham, 137, 138, 158 - - Archbishop of Sens, St. Wulfran, 150 - - Arrow points, flint, 12 - - Atwater, Bishop, 194 - - Austinian Priory, Newstead, 168 - - Axholme, Isle of, 2, 51, 276, 315 - - Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, 134 - - Ayscough, Sir Edward, 257 - - Ayscoughfee Hall, 335 - - - Bardney, Abbey of, 114, 119 - - Barrowe, Abbot of Bardney, Roger de, 114 - - Barrows, Long, 7, 9, 20, 21 - - ⸺ Round, 7, 9, 20, 21 - - Barton, carved stone slab, 210 - - Barton-on-Humber, 265 - - Barton, St. Peter’s Church, 53-56, 61, 63, 65-67, 69, 70 - - ⸺ “Street,” 50 - - Bassingthorpe, 161 - - Bede, 120 - - Bedehouse, Stamford, Lord Burghley’s, 167, 173 - - Bell, Beaupré, 327 - - Belton fight, 157 - - Belvoir Castle, 157 - - ⸺ vale of, 160 - - Benedictine Nunnery, St. Mary’s, 167 - - Bertie, Richard, 313 - - ⸺ Sir Peregrine, 255 - - Bishop Alnwick’s visitation, 194 - - ⸺ Atwater, 194 - - ⸺ of Grantham, 155 - - ⸺ of Lincoln, Fleming, 121 - - ⸺ ⸺ Hugh of Wells, 141 - - ⸺ ⸺ Sanderson, 158, 159 - - ⸺ of Winchester, 185, 195 - - ⸺ ⸺ Richard Foxe, 153, 154 - - ⸺ Trollope, 142 - - ⸺ Williams, 155 - - Black Death, 151 - - Bladud, 163 - - Blake-Delaval, Francis, 290 - - Blyton rood-beam, 232 - - Bolingbroke Castle, 270 - - Book-plate, Spalding Society’s, 321 - - Books at Grantham, chained, 159 - - Boring tools, flint, 13 - - Boston, 259 - - ⸺ Church, 120-130 - - ⸺ ⸺ brasses in, 199, 200 - - ⸺ “seditious town of,” 273 - - ⸺ tower, 78 - - Botulf, 120 - - Bourn, 160 - - ⸺ birthplace of William Cecil, 154, 176 - - Bracebridge, 64, 65, 69, 70, 76, 78 - - ⸺ chancel arch, 209 - - Branston stone rood, 209 - - ⸺ tower, 79, 80 - - Brass of Hugh de Gondeby, Tattershall, 193 - - ⸺ of “William Palmer wyth ye stylt,” 204 - - Brasses in Tattershall Church, 197-200 - - ⸺ of civilians, 202 - - ⸺ of knights, 201 - - ⸺ of ladies, 201, 202 - - ⸺ of priests, 201 - - ⸺ provincial, 203 - - ⸺ sepulchral, 198-205 - - Brazenose knocker at Stamford, 175 - - ⸺ school, Stamford, 175 - - Brigantian capital, 33 - - Broad Tower, Lincoln, 138 - - Bronze Age, 3, 18-21 - - ⸺ burials, 20 - - ⸺ pottery, 19, 20 - - Broughton chancel arch, 68 - - ⸺ tower, 56, 67-69, 75 - - Brown, Professor Baldwin, 74, 75 - - Browne, founder of Stamford Hospital, William, 202 - - Browne’s Hospital, Stamford, 172, 248 - - “Bull running,” Stamford, 173 - - Burgh, 49 - - ⸺ Sir Thomas, 281 - - Burghley House, 177 - - ⸺ Lord, William Cecil, 154, 176 - - Burton, 156 - - Bushey family, 317, 318 - - Butcher’s _Survey of Stamford_, 162 - - - Caistor, 34, 50, 77 - - Camp at North Kyme, Roman, 40 - - ⸺ Redstone Gowt, Roman, 42 - - Campden Lecture, Grantham, 157 - - Camps, Roman, 26 - - Camulodunum, 28 - - “Candlebeam,” 244 - - Canons of Sempringham, Gilbertine, 168 - - Canterbury, choir of, 207, 208 - - Canwick Church, 32 - - Capitulation of Lincoln, 272 - - Cardyke, 39, 40, 42-44 - - Carmelite Friary, Stamford, 168 - - Casterton, Roman Camp at, 26 - - “Castle Dike,” Barton, 50 - - ⸺ Grantham, 138, 139, 156 - - ⸺ Lincoln, 29, 274 - - ⸺ Stamford, 165, 166, 175 - - ⸺ Tattershall, 179-193, 277 - - Cavendish, Colonel Charles, 262 - - Cecil family, 176, 177 - - ⸺ ⸺ tombs, Stamford, 171, 172 - - “Celery” stalk foliage, Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - Chained books at Grantham, 159 - - Chancel-screens, parish, 230-248 - - ⸺ solid, 213 - - Chancery at Lincoln, 248 - - Chantry House, Grantham, 154 - - Chapel, Kirkstead, 81-84 - - ⸺ of St. Mary, Boston, 121 - - ⸺ of St. Mary Magdalene, 167 - - ⸺ of SS. Peter and Paul, Boston, 121 - - Charles I. arrives at Lincoln, 254 - - ⸺ at Grantham, 138 - - ⸺ at Stamford, 177 - - Charter, 1268, Croyland, 102-104 - - ⸺ Grantham, 139 - - ⸺ of Wolfere, King of Mercia, 164 - - ⸺ Stamford, 174 - - Chisels, flint, 13 - - Cholmeleys of Easton and Norton Place, 314 - - Church, Alkborough, 72, 73 - - ⸺ at Stow, Saxon, 53, 58, 59, 63, 71 - - ⸺ St. Paul’s, Lincoln, 53 - - ⸺ St. Peter’s, Barton, 53, 54-56, 61, 63, 65-67, 69, 70, 72-75 - - Churches of Stamford, 168-172 - - ⸺ some South Lincolnshire, 85-113 - - Cibber, Colley, 154 - - Cinerary urns, 50 - - Cistercian Abbey of Kirkstead, 180 - - Civil war, 156, 177 - - ⸺ ⸺ Lincolnshire and the, 249-279 - - Claypole, Lenten veil at, 209 - - ⸺ screen, 231 - - Clee tower, 67, 70 - - Coleswegan, 54, 72 - - College, All Saints’, Stamford, 167 - - Colsterworth, rood-loft doorway at, 240 - - ⸺ Saxon cross, 209 - - Commission of Array, 255, 262 - - Complete mediæval rood-loft, 237 - - Coney, Thomas, 161 - - Copledike family, 315 - - Coritani tribe, 25, 38, 41 - - Corringham moulded tower arch, 76 - - Cot, position of sancte-bell, 241 - - Cotes-by-Stow, complete mediæval rood-loft, 237 - - Count of the Saxon Shore, 47, 51 - - Cox, Michael, 330 - - Cracroft of Hackthorn family, 311 - - Cranwell, 64 - - Cromwell, Baron, 182 - - ⸺ family of, 182 - - ⸺ Oliver, 182, 261, 263-266, 273 - - ⸺ Ralph, 182 - - Cross brasses, 203 - - Cross, Grantham High, 137, 138, 158 - - ⸺ Queen’s, Grantham, 135 - - Crowland Abbey, 217-219, 238 - - ⸺ occupied for the King, 275 - - ⸺ royal tenants of, 260 - - Croyland Abbey, 85, 327 - - ⸺ Charter, 1268, 102-104 - - Curious inscriptions, 204, 205 - - Cust family, 311, 312 - - - Danish “Five Burghs,” 165 - - Decorated font, Tattershall Church, 193 - - Description of Tattershall Castle, 186-193 - - Doddington Hall, 280-308 - - Domesday Book, entry of Grantham in, 132 - - Doors, screen, 235 - - Doorway, Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - Double window-opening, 63, 66 - - Durham, The Rites of, 214, 226 - - Dwelling places, pygmy, 14, 15 - - Dymoke of Scrivelsby family, 311 - - - Earliest wooden screen-work, Kirkstead, 231 - - Earliest wooden screen-work, 180 - - Early English screen, Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - _Early Lincoln Wills_, 245 - - Easter Sepulchre, Heckington, 118 - - Easton, Roman camp at, 26 - - Edenham, brass at, 204 - - Edward I. at Grantham, 138 - - Effigy of Robert de Tatesale and Kirkstead, 180 - - ⸺ of Sir Richard de Boselyngthorp, 200 - - ⸺ Purbeck marble, Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - Eleanor Cross, Stamford, 175 - - Ellys, Anthony, 161 - - Empingham, defeat of Lancastrians at, 176 - - Endowments of Boston Church, 126, 127 - - Entrenchments of Iron Age, 21, 22 - - Eolithic period, 3 - - Ermine Street, 26, 28, 30, 33-37, 42, 44-46, 163 - - Essential feature of Lincolnshire screens—ogee arch an, 231 - - Ethelmund, king of East Anglia, 120 - - Eudo, son of Spirewic, 180 - - Ewerby Church, 115, 116 - - ⸺ screen, 238 - - - Fairfax, Sir Thomas, 265, 269 - - Families, Lincolnshire, 309-318 - - ⸺ principal county, 277-318 - - Fane of Fulbeck family, 314 - - Fenland flats, 160 - - Fen mounds, Boston, 41 - - Fens, Roman engineering in the, 39 - - Fireplace, Tattershall Castle, stone, 189-191 - - First Charter, Stamford’s, 174 - - Fishing hooks, flint, 13 - - Fishtoft Church, 216 - - “Five Burghs,” Danish, 165 - - Fleet, Church of St. Mary Magdalene, 85, 108 - - Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, 121 - - Flints, pygmy, 11-14 - - Flying buttresses of screens, 235 - - Font, Grantham, 153 - - Forest dwellers, 15 - - Fortescue of Wear Gifford, Hugh, 184 - - Fossdyke, 37 - - Foss Way, 28, 35, 37 - - Foxe, Bishop of Winchester, Richard, 153, 154 - - Franciscans, 136 - - Freiston Priory, 216 - - Friary of SS. Mary and Nicholas, Stamford, 168 - - ⸺ Stamford, Carmelite, 168 - - ⸺ ⸺ Franciscan, 168 - - Furnaces, pre-Roman smelting, 22 - - - Gainsborough, occupation of, 265 - - Gainsthorpe, 34 - - Gale, Roger, 327, 329 - - Galleries, upon the machicolations, Tattershall, 192 - - Gaunt, Gilbert de, 114 - - Gay, John, 319 - - Gedney, Church of St. Mary Magdalene, 85, 109-111 - - General description of Boston Church, 124, 125 - - Gentlemen’s Society, Spalding, 319-339 - - Geoffrey of Monmouth, 51 - - Gilbertine Canons of Sempringham, 168 - - Grammar School, Grantham, 153 - - ⸺ ⸺ Stamford, 176 - - Grantham Church, 190, 217 - - ⸺ Cromwell at, 264 - - ⸺ High Cross, 137, 138, 158 - - ⸺ tower, 78 - - ⸺ town and church of, 131-161 - - Great Casterton, 163 - - ⸺ Ponton, 161 - - ⸺ ⸺ Church, 131 - - Greetwell, Roman residence at, 32 - - Gresham, Sir Thomas, 319 - - Grey Friars, 136, 137 - - Gunman, James, 298 - - - Haceby, tessellated pavement at, 44 - - Hand rail, Tattershall Castle, stone, 190 - - Harlaxton, 160 - - Harrowby hills, 160 - - Harvey, Sir William, 260 - - Haryngtons, 144 - - Heckington, Church of St. Andrew, 114-119 - - ⸺ Lenten veil at, 209 - - ⸺ screen, 231 - - ⸺ tower, 78 - - Heneage family, 315 - - ⸺ of Hainton family, 310 - - “Herring-bone” masonry at Marton, 69, 76 - - ⸺ masonry, Grantham, 142 - - Heylyn, 156 - - High Cross, Grantham, 137, 138, 158 - - History of Boston Church, 120-124 - - _History of Holbeach_, Macdonald’s, 106 - - Holbeach, Church of All Saints’, 85, 105-108, 110 - - ⸺ Church, 152 - - Holland, 38, 41, 42 - - Hopkin’s Hospital, Stamford, 173 - - Horncastle, 35, 46 - - Hospital, Browne’s, Stamford, 172, 218 - - ⸺ of St. Leger, 168 - - ⸺ of SS. John and Thomas, Stamford, 167, 173 - - Hough-on-the-Hill, 57, 73, 75 - - Houghton Church, 140 - - House of the Holy Sepulchre, 167 - - Hugh of Wells, Bishop of Lincoln, 141 - - Hussey, Rebecca, 289 - - ⸺ Sir Edward, 287, 289 - - ⸺ Sir Thomas, 288 - - ⸺ Thomas, 287 - - Hussey-Apreece, Sir Thomas, 290 - - Hussey-Delaval, Edward, 296 - - Hussey-Delaval, Sir John, 291 - - - Icanho (Ox Island), 120 - - Images on the rood-loft, 243 - - Infirmary, Stamford, 168 - - Inscriptions, curious, 204-205 - - Irby family, 312 - - ⸺ Sir Anthony, 257 - - Irnham, 161 - - Iron Age, entrenchments of the, 21, 22 - - - Jarvis, George Eden, 298 - - ⸺ George Ralph Payne, 298 - - Jessopp, Dr., 208 - - Johnson, Maurice, 319, 321, 323, 329, 331, 335 - - Jubé, 225 - - - Kesteven forest, 24 - - ⸺ Roman villa sites in, 51 - - Kirby Hall, 190 - - Kirkstead Abbey, 81-84 - - ⸺ Cistercian Abbey of, 180 - - Kirton, 181 - - Knights Hospitallers, 121 - - Knives, flint, 13 - - - Lady Chapel, Grantham, 151, 152 - - Langton of Langton by Spilsby family, 309, 310 - - Leland, 45, 49 - - Leverton, Lenten veil at, 209 - - Liber Niger, or Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral, 225 - - Libraries, Grantham Church, 159 - - ⸺ Spalding, 320, 322 - - Licence to erect Tattershall Castle, 180, 181 - - Lincoln, 160 - - ⸺ Alnwick tower, 190 - - ⸺ “Angel Quire,” 145 - - ⸺ Broad tower, 138 - - ⸺ capitulation of, 272 - - ⸺ Castle, 29, 274 - - ⸺ chancery at, 248 - - ⸺ choir screen at, 208 - - ⸺ diocese of, 155, 163 - - _Lincoln Excursion_, Sharpe’s, 89, 102, 109, 113 - - Lincoln, Fleming, Bishop of, 121 - - “Lincoln Gap,” 26, 36 - - Lincoln, Hugh of Wells, Bishop of, 141 - - ⸺ Lord Clinton, Earl of, 184 - - ⸺ Minster, reredos-screen, 211 - - ⸺ Petition, 259 - - ⸺ St. Hugh’s shrine, 145 - - ⸺ St. Paul’s Church, 53 - - ⸺ Sanderson, Bishop of, 158, 159 - - ⸺ stone screen, 220-23, 227, 228 - - ⸺ tessellated pavements found in, 32 - - ⸺ Theophilus Clinton, Earl of, 277 - - _Lincoln Wills, Early_, 245 - - “Lincolnshire Rising,” 175 - - Lindsey, 36, 41, 48, 49, 51, 71 - - ⸺ Lord, 313 - - ⸺ Montagu Bertie, Earl of, 277 - - ⸺ Robert, Earl of, 252, 269 - - ⸺ Roman villa sites in, 51 - - Lindum, 27, 28, 31-33, 36 - - List of places where Barrows have been found, 8 - - ⸺ ⸺ where Bronze Age specimens have been found, 19 - - ⸺ ⸺ where Neolithic implements have been found, 5 - - Littlebury, altar tomb of Sir Humphrey, 108 - - “Long and short” quoining, 61-65, 73 - - Long Barrows, 7-9, 20, 21 - - Lord Treasurer, Ralph Cromwell, 182, 184, 193 - - Louth tower, 78 - - Lyndewodes, brasses of the two, 202 - - Lyon, Rev. Stephen, 321 - - - Maddison family, 312 - - Manchester and Cromwell advance against Lincoln, 274 - - Manton Common, pygmy flints found at, 10 - - Market Cross, Grantham, 137, 138, 158 - - Marton by Stow, Saxon stone rood, 209 - - Marton, “herring-bone” masonry at, 69, 76 - - Massingberd family, 310 - - Maud, Empress, 141 - - Mediæval rood-screens and rood-lofts, 206-248 - - Merlin of Caledonia, 163 - - Middle bay of screens, 234 - - Mid-wall shaft, 66, 70 - - Milestone, Victorinus, 30 - - Minster, 54 - - Mint, Stamford, 165 - - Monson family, 312, 315 - - _Monumental Brasses_, Macklin’s, 205 - - Monumental brasses, Tattershall Church, 197, 199, 200 - - Monuments in Boston Church, 125-126 - - More, Henry, metaphysician, 154, 159 - - Moulton, Church of All Saints, 85, 89, 91, 92-100, 102, 103, 105, - 107, 111, 113 - - - Names of the rood-loft, 212, 213 - - Nelson, Canon Hector, 160 - - Nelthorp of Scawby family, 317 - - Neolithic boats found in Lincolnshire, 6 - - ⸺ burial places, 4, 7-9 - - ⸺ implements, 5 - - ⸺ period, 3 - - ⸺ pottery, 7 - - Neve, Rev. Timothy, 322, 328 - - Newark Castle, 157 - - ⸺ “remonstrance,” 273 - - ⸺ siege of, 273 - - Newcome, Dr. John, 159 - - Newcomen family, 316, 317 - - Newel staircase, Tattershall Castle, 190 - - “Newport” arch, 29, 31 - - Newton, Sir Isaac, 154, 158 - - Nicholson, W. A., 184 - - North Kyme, Roman camp at, 40 - - Nunnery, St. Mary’s Benedictine, 167 - - - Onion fair, 150 - - Organ, playing the, 227 - - - Paleolithic period, 3 - - Palimpsests, 203 - - Parish chancel-screens, 230-248 - - Patten of Wainfleet, William, 185, 195 - - Pavement at Aisby, tessellated, 44 - - ⸺ at Haceby, tessellated, 44 - - Pavements found in Lincoln, tessellated, 32 - - Peck, Francis, 162, 166 - - Peddar’s Way, 48 - - Pelham of Brocklesby, Sir William, 257 - - Perpendicular tower, Spalding Parish Church, 89 - - Peterborough Abbey, 132, 135 - - ⸺ Cromwell’s headquarters at, 268 - - ⸺ diocese of, 163 - - Picot, son of Coleswegan, 54 - - Pigot, knightly family of, 280, 281 - - Pinchbeck Church, 85 - - Piscina, Heckington, 118, 119 - - ⸺ Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - Plan of Spalding, Grundy’s, 332 - - ⸺ of Tattershall Castle, 186 - - _Polyglot_, Philip II.’s, 159 - - Pope, 319 - - Potesgrave, Richard de, 115, 117 - - Pottery, Bronze Age, 19, 20 - - ⸺ of the Neolithic period, 7 - - Prehistoric Iron Age, 3, 22, 23 - - Priory Church, Stamford, 166 - - ⸺ Freiston, 216 - - ⸺ of Spalding, 326 - - ⸺ St. Leonard’s, Stamford, 164, 166, 167 - - ⸺ St. Mary’s, Newstead, 168 - - ⸺ St. Michael’s, Stamford, 167 - - “Protecting Mothers,” statues of, 45 - - Prynne, 156 - - Pulpitum, Tattershall stone, 228-230 - - Pygmy period, 3, 10-18 - - ⸺ race of man in Lincolnshire, 10-18 - - ⸺ races, 17 - - ⸺ sites, stations or dwelling-places, 14, 15 - - - Queen’s Cross, Grantham, 135 - - Quoining, “long and short,” 61-65 - - - Rectors and Vicars of Boston Church, 127-130 - - Redstone Gowt, oblong camp at, 42 - - Regalia, Stamford, 174 - - Reredos-screen, Lincoln Minster, 211 - - Restoration of Boston Church, 123 - - Richard III. at Grantham, 139 - - Rites of Durham, The, 214, 226 - - Roman altar, with inscription, 32 - - “Roman Banks,” 41 - - ⸺ camp at North Kyme, 40 - - ⸺ ⸺ at Redstone Gowt, 42 - - ⸺ camps, 26 - - ⸺ engineering in the Fens, 39 - - ⸺ occupation, 2 - - ⸺ occupation of Stamford, 163 - - ⸺ period, 3 - - ⸺ remains at Winterton, 34 - - ⸺ residence at Greetwell, 32 - - ⸺ salt works, 43, 51 - - ⸺ sea-walls, 3 - - ⸺ sepulchral slabs, 32 - - ⸺ villa at Scampton, 33 - - ⸺ villa sites in Kesteven and Lindsey, 51 - - Romans in Lincolnshire, 24-52 - - Rood-beam above the altar, 210 - - Rood-loft, complete mediæval, 237 - - ⸺ staircases, 239 - - ⸺ turret, with spirelet, 241 - - Rood-screen, Grantham, 158 - - Rood-screens and rood-lofts, mediæval, 206-248 - - Roods carved in stone, 209 - - ⸺ metal or wood, 210 - - Ropsley, 64 - - ⸺ birthplace of Bishop Foxe, 154 - - Rothwell tower, 65, 68, 73 - - Round Barrows, 7, 9, 20, 21 - - - St. George’s Church, Stamford, 171 - - St. Giles’ Lazar House, Stamford, 167 - - St. Hugh’s shrine, Lincoln, 145 - - St. John’s Church, Stamford, 170 - - St. Leonard’s Priory, Stamford, 164, 166, 167 - - St. Martin’s Church, Stamford, 167, 171, 196 - - St. Mary-le-Wigford, 64, 67, 72, 76 - - St. Mary’s Benedictine Nunnery, 167 - - ⸺ Church, Stamford, 170 - - ⸺ Minster, Stow, 72 - - ⸺ Priory, Newstead, 168 - - St. Michael’s Church, Stamford, 171 - - ⸺ Priory, Stamford, 167 - - St. Osmund, 140 - - St. Paul’s Church, Lincoln, 53 - - ⸺ ⸺ Stamford, 167, 171 - - St. Peter-at-Gowts, 64, 67, 69, 70, 76, 78 - - St. Peter’s Church, Barton, 53, 54-56, 61, 63, 65-70, 72-75 - - St. Wulfran, Archbishop of Sens, 150 - - Saltebys, 144 - - Salters Ford, 135 - - Saltfleet Haven, 269 - - Saltworks, Roman, 43, 51 - - Samian pottery, 49 - - Sancte bell cot, position of, 241 - - Sanderson, Bishop of Lincoln, 158, 159 - - Sarum, Church of, 141 - - Savile, Sir John, 282 - - Saxon cathedral at Sidnaceaster, 71 - - ⸺ chancel arches, 208 - - ⸺ churches in Lincolnshire, 53-80 - - ⸺ tower, Barton, 55 - - ⸺ towers, 65 - - Scampton, Roman villa at, 33 - - Scartho, 78 - - Scott, Sir Gilbert, 158 - - Scotton, pygmy flints found at, 10 - - Screen, Crowland Abbey, 217, 218, 238 - - Screen, Early English, Kirkstead Chapel, 83 - - Screen of old St. Peter’s, description of, 206, 207 - - Screen, Tattershall stone choir, 228-230 - - Screens, ogee arch an essential feature of Lincolnshire, 231 - - Scrope of Cockerington family, 314 - - ⸺ ⸺ Sir Gervase, 260 - - Scunthorpe, pygmy dwelling-places at, 15 - - ⸺ pygmy flints found at, 10, 12 - - Sedilia, Heckington, 118, 119 - - Sepulchral slabs, Roman, 32 - - Sepulchre, Heckington Easter, 118 - - Sheffield family, 315 - - Shrine, Lincoln, St. Hugh’s, 145 - - Sibsey, St. Margaret’s, 240 - - Sibthorp of Canwick family, 317 - - Sidnaceaster, Saxon cathedral at, 71 - - Siege of Newark, 273 - - Sites, pygmy, 14, 15 - - Skegness, 49 - - Skin scrapers, flint, 13 - - Skipwith family, 315 - - Skipworth, Edward, 159 - - Skirbeck wapentake, 120 - - Sleaford, 46 - - Smyth of Elkington family, 311 - - Society, Spalding Gentlemen’s, 319-339 - - Solid chancel-screens, 213 - - Spalding, 42 - - ⸺ Abbey, 85 - - ⸺ Church of St. Mary and St. Nicholas, 85, 86-90 - - ⸺ raid upon, 260 - - Spire, Grantham, 138, 161 - - Spittlegate Church, 131, 140 - - Springthorpe tower, 67 - - Staircases, rood-loft, 239 - - Stamford, 160, 162-178 - - “Stamford Baron,” 163 - - _Stamford, Survey of_, Butcher’s, 162 - - Stations, pygmy, 14, 15 - - Statues of “Protecting Mothers,” 45 - - Steele, 319 - - Stone of Skellingthorpe, Henry, 303 - - Stone rood-screen at Grantham, 217 - - ⸺ screen, Lincoln, 220-223, 227, 228 - - Stow rood-beam, 210 - - ⸺ Saxon church, 53-59, 63, 71 - - ⸺ tower, 67, 69, 75, 76 - - Strip-work decorations, 63, 70 - - Stukeley, Dr. William, 40, 45, 111, 177, 327, 328 - - Sutton St. Mary, Church of, 85, 102, 103, 111-113 - - Swinhope, Long Barrow at, 7 - - Syston, 160 - - - Tailor, Thomas, 282-286 - - Tatesale and Kirkstead, effigy of Robert de, 180 - - Tateshale, first Baron de, 181 - - Tattershall Castle, 179-193, 277 - - ⸺ Church, 171, 193-197 - - ⸺ stone screen, 228-230 - - Tessellated pavement at Aisby, 44 - - ⸺ ⸺ at Haceby, 44 - - ⸺ pavements found in Lincoln, 32 - - Thimelby, Richard, 161 - - Thorold family, 310 - - Tickell, Rev. S. C., 162 - - Tinwell, 163 - - Titley, Peter, 155 - - Tombs, Stamford, Cecil family, 171, 172 - - Tower arches, variations of, 68, 69 - - Tower, Boston, 78 - - ⸺ Branston, 79, 80 - - ⸺ Broughton, 56, 67-69, 75 - - ⸺ Clee, 67, 70 - - ⸺ Grantham, 78 - - ⸺ Heckington, 78 - - Tower-le-Moor, 193 - - Tower, Louth, 78 - - ⸺ Perpendicular, Spalding Parish Church, 89 - - ⸺ Rothwell, 65, 68, 73 - - ⸺ Springthorpe, 67 - - ⸺ Stow, 67, 69, 75, 76 - - ⸺ Waith, 57, 58, 75, 76 - - ⸺ Winterton, 67, 69, 70, 76 - - Towers, Saxon, 65 - - ⸺ Stamford, 165 - - Transitional capitals, Grantham, 143 - - Trigg, Francis, 159, 160 - - Trollope, Bishop, 142 - - ⸺ family, 314 - - Turnor of Stoke Rochford family, 317 - - Tyrconnel, Countess of, 294 - - Tyrwhit family, 315 - - Tyrwhit of Stainfield, Sir Philip, 257 - - - Variations of tower arches, 68, 69 - - Vertue, George, 328 - - Vicars and Rectors of Boston Church, 127-130 - - Victorinus milestone, 30 - - - Wainfleet saltworks, 43 - - Waith Church, 57, 58, 75, 76 - - Walker, Henry, 162 - - Wareing, Rev. John, 321-323 - - Warren, William, Earl, 173 - - Wash, 42 - - Waterton family, 309 - - Watling Street, 25, 37 - - Weapons, prehistoric Iron Age, 22 - - Welby of Denton family, 311 - - Welland, 162, 164 - - Wellingore screen, 231 - - Wells, ancient, 137 - - Weston, Church of St. Mary, 85, 90-92, 111, 113 - - Whaplode, Church of St. Mary, 85, 91, 100-105, 107, 110, 111, 113 - - Whichcote family, 312 - - Williams, Bishop, 155 - - Willoughby of Parham, Francis, Lord, 251, 252, 257, 259, 263, 266, - 269, 273, 277 - - Willis, Browne, 327 - - _Wills, Early Lincoln_, 245 - - Winceby, fight, 270, 271 - - Winchester, Bishop of, 185 - - Wingfield Manor House, 183 - - Winteringham “station,” 35 - - Winterton, Roman remains at, 34 - - ⸺ tower, 67, 69, 70, 76 - - Winthorpe screen, 238 - - Witham, 28, 39 - - Wolfere, King of Mercia, 164 - - Wooden screen, Crowland Abbey, 238 - - ⸺ screen-work, Kirkstead, earliest, 231 - - Woolsthorpe, birthplace of Sir Isaac Newton, 154 - - Wray family, 315 - - ⸺ Sir Christopher, 273 - - Wren, 160 - - - Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO. - Edinburgh & London - - - - -Selections from George Allen & Sons’ List - - -MEMORIALS OF THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND - -GENERAL EDITOR - -REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD M.A., F.S.A., F.R.S.L., F.R.HIST.S. - -_Beautifully Illustrated. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top. Price 15s. net -each._ - - -Memorials of Old Oxfordshire. - -Edited by the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind -permission to the Right Hon. the Earl of Jersey, G.C.B., G.C.M.G. - -“This beautiful book contains an exhaustive history of ‘the wondrous -Oxford,’ to which so many distinguished scholars and politicians look -back with affection. We must refer the reader to the volume itself ... -and only wish that we had space to quote extracts from its interesting -pages.”—_Spectator._ - - -Memorials of Old Devonshire. - -Edited by F. J. SNELL, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to the Right -Hon. Viscount Ebrington. - -“A fascinating volume, which will be prized by thoughtful Devonians -wherever they may be found ... richly illustrated, some rare engravings -being represented.”—_North Devon Journal._ - - -Memorials of Old Herefordshire. - -Edited by the Rev. COMPTON READE, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to -Sir John G. Cotterell, Bart. - -“Another of these interesting volumes like the ‘Memorials of Old -Devonshire,’ which we noted a week or two ago, containing miscellaneous -papers on the history, topography, and families of the county by -competent writers, with photographs and other illustrations.”—_Times._ - - -Memorials of Old Hertfordshire. - -Edited by PERCY CROSS STANDING. Dedicated by kind permission to the Right -Hon. the Earl of Clarendon, G.C.B. - -“The book, which contains some magnificent illustrations, will be warmly -welcomed by all lovers of our county and its entertaining history.”—_West -Herts and Watford Observer._ - - -Memorials of Old Hampshire. - -Edited by the Rev. G. E. JEANS, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind permission -to His Grace the Duke of Wellington, K.G. - -“‘Memorials of the Counties of England’ is worthily carried on in this -interesting and readable volume.”—_Scotsman._ - - -Memorials of Old Somerset. - -Edited by F. J. SNELL, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to the Most Hon. -the Marquis of Bath. - -“In these pages, as in a mirror, the whole life of the county, legendary, -romantic, historical, comes into view, for in truth the book is written -with a happy union of knowledge and enthusiasm—a fine bit of glowing -mosaic put together by fifteen writers into a realistic picture of the -county.”—_Standard._ - - -Memorials of Old Wiltshire. - -Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. - -“The admirable series of County Memorials ... will, it is safe to -say, include no volume of greater interest than that devoted to -Wiltshire.”—_Daily Telegraph._ - - -Memorials of Old Shropshire. - -Edited by the Rev. THOMAS AUDEN, M.A., F.S.A. - -“Quite the best volume which has appeared so far in a series that has -throughout maintained a very high level.”—_Tribune._ - - -Memorials of Old Kent. - -Edited by the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S. A., and GEORGE -CLINCH, F.G.S. Dedicated by special permission to the Right Hon. Lord -Northbourne, F.S.A. - -“A very delightful addition to a delightful series. Kent, rich in honour -and tradition as in beauty, is a fruitful subject of which the various -contributors have taken full advantage, archæology, topography, and -gossip being pleasantly combined to produce a volume both attractive and -valuable.”—_Standard._ - - -Memorials of Old Derbyshire. - -Edited by the Rev. J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind -permission to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, K.G. - -“A valuable addition to our county history, and will possess a -peculiar fascination for all who devote their attention to historical, -archæological, or antiquarian research, and probably to a much wider -circle.”—_Derbyshire Advertiser._ - - -Memorials of Old Dorset. - -Edited by the Rev. THOMAS PERKINS, M.A., and the Rev. HERBERT PENTIN, -M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to the Right Hon. Lord Eustace Cecil, -F.R.G.S. - -“The volume, in fine, forms a noteworthy accession to the valuable series -of books in which it appears.”—_Scotsman._ - - -Memorials of Old Warwickshire. - -Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. - -“Worthy of an honoured place on our shelves. It is also one of the -best, if not the best, volume in a series of exceptional interest and -usefulness.”—_Birmingham Gazette._ - - -Memorials of Old Norfolk. - -Edited by the Rev. H. J. DUKINFIELD ASTLEY, M.A., Litt.D., F.R.Hist.S. -Dedicated by kind permission to the Right Hon. Viscount Coke, C.M.G., -C.V.O. - -“This latest contribution to the history and archæology of Norfolk -deserves a foremost place among local works.... The tasteful binding, -good print, and paper are everything that can be desired.”—_Eastern Daily -Press._ - - -Memorials of Old Essex. - -Edited by A. CLIFTON KELWAY, F.R.Hist.S. Dedicated by kind permission to -the Right Hon. the Earl of Warwick. - -“Will be one of the most essential volumes in the library of every man -and woman who has an interest in the county.”—_Southend Telegraph._ - - -Memorials of Old Suffolk. - -Edited by VINCENT B. REDSTONE, F.R.Hist.S. Dedicated by kind permission -to the Right Hon. Sir W. Brampton Gurdon. - -“Will be found one of the most comprehensive works dealing with our -county.”—_Bury and Norwich Post._ - - -Memorials of Old London. - -Edited by the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to Sir John -Charles Bell, Bart., late Lord Mayor of London. Two vols. Price =25s.= -net. - -“They are handsomely produced, and the history of London as it is -unfolded in them is as fascinating as any romance.”—_Bookman._ - - -Memorials of Old Lancashire. - -Edited by Lieut.-Colonel FISHWICK, F.S.A., and the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, -M.A., F.S.A. Two vols. Price =25s.= net. - -“These fascinating volumes, re-picturing a vanished past, will long -afford keen pleasure.”—_Manchester City Press._ - - -Memorials of Old Middlesex. - -Edited by J. TAVENOR-PERRY. - -“Closely packed with well-digested studies of the local monuments and -archæological remains.”—_Scotsman._ - - -Memorials of Old Sussex. - -Edited by PERCY D. MUNDY. Dedicated to the Most Hon. the Marquess of -Abergavenny, K.G. - -“There is hardly a page which will not gratify the lover of the -county.”—_Antiquary._ - - -Memorials of Old Yorkshire. - -Edited by T. M. FALLOW, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to Sir George J. Armytage, -Bart., F.S.A. - -“The book well maintains the high standard so conspicuously illustrated -in the many previous volumes.”—_Bookseller._ - - -Memorials of Old Staffordshire. - -Edited by the Rev. W. BERESFORD. Dedicated to Right Rev. the Hon. -Augustus Legge, D.D., Lord Bishop of Lichfield. - -“Complete and most useful history of ancient Staffordshire, full of -interest and sound information.”—_Morning Post._ - - -Memorials of Old Cheshire. - -Edited by the VEN. THE ARCHDEACON OF CHESTER and the Rev. P. H. -DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to His Grace the Duke of Westminster, -G.C.V.O. - -“Very interesting and popular work of considerable merit.”—_Spectator._ - -“The book is packed with information.”—_Pall Mall Gazette._ - - -Memorials of Old Durham. - -Edited by HENRY R. LEIGHTON, F.R.Hist.S. - - -Memorials of Old Leicestershire. - -Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. - - -Memorials of Old Lincolnshire. - -Edited by E. MANSEL SYMPSON, M.A., M.D. - - -Memorials of Old Surrey. - -Edited by the Rev. J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. - - -_The following volumes are in preparation_:— - - -Memorials of Old Gloucestershire. - -Edited by the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. - - -Memorials of Old Worcestershire. - -Edited by F. B. ANDREWS, F.R.I.B.A. - - -Memorials of Old Nottinghamshire. - -Edited by P. W. P. PHILLIMORE, M.A., B.C.L. - - -Memorials of North Wales. - -Edited by E. ALFRED JONES. - - -Memorials of Old Berkshire. - -Edited by the Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. - - -Memorials of Old Monmouthshire. - -Edited by Colonel BRADNEY, F.S.A., and J. KYRLE FLETCHER. - - -Dinanderie: A History and Description of Mediæval Art Work in Copper, -Brass, and Bronze. - -By J. TAVENOR-PERRY. With 1 Photogravure, 48 Full-page Illustrations, -and 71 Drawings in the Text. Crown 4to, Specially Designed Cloth Cover, -=21s.= net. - -Dinanderie was the name used to denote the various articles used for -ecclesiastical purposes with which the name of Dinant on the Meuse was so -intimately associated. - -No attempt has hitherto been made to describe adequately the art of the -Coppersmith, although our Museums and the Continental Church Treasuries -abound in beautiful examples of the work. - - -Country Cottages and Homes for Small and Large Estates. - -Illustrated in a Series of 53 Designs and Examples of Executed Works, -with Plans Reproduced from the Original Drawings, including 3 in Colour, -and Descriptive Text. By R. A. BRIGGS, Architect, F.R.I.B.A., Soane -Medallist; Author of “Bungalows and Country Residences.” Demy 4to, cloth, -=10s. 6d.= net. - - -Venice in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries. From the Conquest of -Constantinople to the Accession of Michele Steno, A.D. 1204-1400. - -By F. C. HODGSON, M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. 664 pages, -21 Full-page Illustrations, Crown 8vo, cloth, =10s. 6d.= net. - -This volume is the result of several years’ research, and is a -continuation of the Author’s previous work entitled “Early History of -Venice.” - - -Egypt and the Egyptians: Their History, Antiquities, Language, Religion, -and Influence over Palestine and Neighbouring Countries. - -By the Rev. J. O. BEVAN, M.A. With Preface by Sir GEORGE DARWIN. 336 -pages, Crown 8vo, cloth, =5s.= net. - -“We can recommend this compact volume to any who wish to obtain a general -knowledge of the subject.”—_Westminster Gazette._ - - -THE BRITISH EMPIRE - -The aim of this new series of books is to give the public at home and -in the Colonies an absolutely trustworthy, authentic, and up-to-date -description of British interests, resources, and life throughout the -Empire, which, with its great problems of government, self-defence, -finance, trade, and the representation of the coloured races, forms -a subject of at least as great and live value as any of the subjects -studied at school and university. - -_Large Crown 8vo, Cloth, gilt top, with Map, 6s. net per Vol._ - - -Yesterday and To-Day in Canada. - -By HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF ARGYLL. - - -Modern India. - -By Sir J. D. REES, K.C.I.E., C.V.O., M.P. Sometime Additional Member of -the Governor-General of India’s Council. - - -South Africa. - -By the Right Hon. JOHN XAVIER MERRIMAN of Cape Colony. - - -_Other Volumes in Preparation_ - - -COUNTY CHURCHES - -General Editor: REV. J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. - -_Foolscap 8vo, Cloth, 2s. 6d. per vol. net; each Volume Illustrated with -Half-tone and Line Illustrations_ - -A new series of small handy guides to all the Churches in each of the -Counties of England. All written by expert authors, drawing attention -to the main Architectural features, and to the Fonts, Pulpits, Screens, -Stalls, Benches, Sedilia, Lectern, Chests, Effigies in Brass and Stone, -and other Monuments. The initial date of the Registers will also be given. - -The following volumes will be published immediately:— - - -Norfolk. - -(Two Vols., 3s. each, 6s. net). By J. CHARLES COX LL.D., F.S.A. - - -Surrey. - -By J. E. MORRIS, B.A. - - -Sussex. - -By P. M. JOHNSTON, F.R.I.B.A., F.S.A. - - -Isle of Wight. - -By J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. - - -Cambridge. - -By C. H. EVELYN-WHITE, F.S.A. - -_Other Volumes are being arranged_ - - -Old English Gold Plate. - -By E. ALFRED JONES. With numerous Illustrations of existing specimens -from the collections belonging to His Majesty the King, the Dukes of -Devonshire, Newcastle, Norfolk, Portland, and Rutland, the Marquis of -Ormonde, the Earls of Craven, Derby, and Yarborough, Earl Spencer, Lord -Fitzhardinge, Lord Waleran, Mr. Leopold de Rothschild, the Colleges of -Oxford and Cambridge, &c. Royal 4to, buckram, gilt top. Price =21s.= net. - -“Pictures, descriptions, and introduction make a book that must rank -high in the estimation of students of its subject, and of the few -who are well off enough to be collectors in this Corinthian field of -luxury.”—_Scotsman._ - - -Longton Hall Porcelain. - -Being further information relating to this interesting fabrique, by -the late WILLIAM BEMROSE, F.S.A., author of “Bow, Chelsea, and Derby -Porcelain.” Illustrated with 27 Coloured Art Plates, 21 Collotype Plates, -and numerous line and half-tone Illustrations in the text. Bound in -handsome “Longton-blue” cloth cover, suitably designed. Price =42s.= net. - -“This magnificent work on the famous Longton Hall ware will be -indispensable to the collector.”—_Bookman._ - - -Old English Silver and Sheffield Plate, The Values of, from the Fifteenth -to the Nineteenth Centuries. - -By J. W. CALDICOTT. Edited by J. STARKIE GARDNER, F.S.A. 3000 Selected -Auction Sale Records; 1600 Separate Valuations; 660 Articles. Illustrated -with 87 Collotype Plates. 300 pages. Royal 4to, buckram. Price =42s.= net. - -“A most comprehensive and abundantly illustrated volume.... Enables even -the most inexperienced to form a fair opinion of the value either of a -single article or a collection, while as a reference and reminder it must -prove of great value to an advanced student.”—_Daily Telegraph._ - - -Old English Porcelain and its Manufactures, History of. - -With an Artistic, Industrial, and Critical Appreciation of their -Productions. By M. L. SOLON, the well-known Potter-Artist and Collector. -In one handsome volume. Royal 8vo, well printed in clear type on good -paper, and beautifully illustrated with 20 full-page Coloured Collotype -and Photo-Chromotype Plates and 48 Collotype Plates on Tint. Artistically -bound. Price =52s. 6d.= net. - -“Mr. Solon writes not only with the authority of the master of -technique, but likewise with that of the accomplished artist, whose -exquisite creations command the admiration of the connoisseurs of -to-day.”—_Athenæum._ - - -Manx Crosses; or The Inscribed and Sculptured Monuments of the Isle of -Man, from about the end of the Fifth to the beginning of the Thirteenth -Century. - -By P. M. C. KERMODE, F.S.A.Scot., &c. The illustrations are from drawings -specially prepared by the Author, founded upon rubbings, and carefully -compared with photographs and with the stones themselves. In one handsome -Quarto Volume 11⅛ in. by 8⅝ in., printed on Van Gelder hand-made paper, -bound in full buckram, gilt top, with special design on the side. Price -=63s.= net. The edition is limited to 400 copies. - -“We have now a complete account of the subject in this very handsome -volume, which Manx patriotism, assisted by the appreciation of the public -in general, will, we hope, make a success.”—_Spectator._ - - -Derbyshire Charters in Public and Private Libraries and Muniment Rooms. - -Compiled, with Preface and Indexes, for Sir Henry Howe Bemrose, Kt., by -ISAAC HERBERT JEAYES, Assistant Keeper in the Department of MSS., British -Museum. Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top. Price =42s.= net. - -“The book must always prove of high value to investigators in its own -recondite field of research, and would form a suitable addition to any -historical library.”—_Scotsman._ - - -Dorset Manor Houses, with their Literary and Historical Associations. - -By SIDNEY HEATH, with a fore-word by R. Bosworth Smith, of Bingham’s -Melcombe. Illustrated with 40 drawings by the Author, in addition to -numerous rubbings of Sepulchral Brasses by W. de C. Prideaux, reproduced -by permission of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. -Dedicated by kind permission to the Most Hon. the Marquis of Salisbury. -Royal 4to, cloth, bevelled edges. Price =30s.= net. - -“Dorset is rich in old-world manor houses; and in this large, attractive -volume twenty are dealt with in pleasant descriptive and antiquarian -chapters.”—_Times._ - - -How to Write the History of a Parish. - -By the Rev. J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. An Outline Guide to -Topographical Records, Manuscripts, and Books. Revised and Enlarged, -Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, =3s. 6d.= net. - - -Church Plate of the Diocese of Bangor. - -By E. ALFRED JONES. With Illustrations of about one hundred pieces of Old -Plate, including a pre-Reformation Silver Chalice, hitherto unknown. Demy -4to, buckram. Price =21s.= net. - -“This handsome volume is the most interesting book on Church Plate -hitherto issued.”—_Athenæum._ - - -Church Plate of the Isle of Man. - -By E. ALFRED JONES. With many Illustrations, including a pre-Reformation -Silver Chalice and Paten, an Elizabethan Beaker, and other important -pieces. Crown 4to, buckram. Price =10s. 6d.= net. - -“A beautifully illustrated descriptive account of the many specimens of -Ecclesiastical Plate to be found in the Island.”—_Manchester Courier._ - - -Cathedral Church and See of Essex. - -By the Rev. J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. This book contains an outline -story of the founding of Christianity in the Kingdom of the East Saxons -in the seventh century, and the history of the Church in Essex. Crown -8vo, with many illustrations. Paper covers, =1s. 6d.= net; cloth gilt, -=2s.= net. - -“To Churchmen generally the little book before us should prove especially -interesting.”—_Church Family Newspaper._ - - -Garden Cities in Theory and Practice. - -By A. R. SENNETT, A.M.I.C.E., &c. Large crown 8vo. Two vols., -attractively bound in cloth, with 400 Plates, Plans, and Illustrations. -Price =21s.= net. - -“... What Mr. Sennett has to say here deserves, and no doubt will -command, the careful consideration of those who govern the future -fortunes of the Garden City.”—_Bookseller._ - - -Corporation Plate and Insignia of Office of the Cities and Towns of -England and Wales. - -By the late LLEWELLYNN JEWITT, F.S.A. Edited and completed with large -additions by W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE, M.A. Fully illustrated, 2 vols., crown -4to, buckram, =42s.= net. Large paper, 2 vols., royal 4to, =63s.= net. - -“It is difficult to praise too highly the careful research and accurate -information throughout these two handsome quartos.”—_Athenæum._ - - -_Completion of the Great Edition of Ruskin_ - -The whole of Ruskin’s works are now for the first time obtainable in a -complete, Uniform, Annotated, Illustrated, and Indexed Edition. This has -just become possible through the completion of - -THE LIFE, LETTERS, AND WORKS OF RUSKIN - -EDITED BY - -E. T. COOK AND ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN - -The Final Volume, consisting of a Complete Bibliography and an Index to -the Whole Work, with 100,000 references, is in preparation. Its inclusion -will make this more than ever the One Reference and Library Edition of -Ruskin’s Works. With about 1800 Illustrations from drawings by Ruskin. -For full particulars of the 38 Volumes, for =£42= the set, or in Monthly -Instalments, see Prospectus. - - George Allen & Sons, Ruskin House - Rathbone Place, London - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MEMORIALS OF OLD LINCOLNSHIRE *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |